image
WITCHES AND WIZARDS

WITCHES AND WIZARDS

By delexzy01 in 6 Nov 2018 | 01:57
share
delexzy01 delexzy01

delexzy01 delexzy01

Student
Faithful User
Forums Best User
Forum Loyal User
Posts: 7446
Member since: 22 Jan 2016
CHAPTER 1


Me: but you said they are dead
Queen Olokun: yes
Me: but i saw Lizzy today on a mirror.
Queen Olokun: and what did she say?
Me: she said i should come and find her.
Queen Olokun: so what do you want me to do?
Me: you told me they are dead but you are wrong they are very much alive.
Queen Olokun: so?
Me: i need to know where they are.
Queen Olokun: am sorry i cant tell you that.
Me: why not, is there something i should know?
Queen Olokun: you should be thinking about how to defeat your sister Eve.
Me: without them i cant defeat my sister, you see how they help me
defeat my mother.
Queen Olokun: you dont need Lizzy you have Lucy her sister.
Me: Lucy that i cant even relate with, see please i feel secure with
Lizzy (Luciana) more than her sister Lucy.
Queen Olokun: then secure yourself around Lucy because i cant help you.
Me: how can i secure myself without my powers?
Queen Olokun: i told you to go and find yourself only then you will
get your powers back.
Me: am not asking you to help me just tell me where she is i will go
look for her myself.
Queen Olokun: am sorry i cant send you to your grave.
Me: how, what do you mean?
Queen Olokun: if you go there you cant come back.
Me: if i survivie underworld why cant i survive this so called place?
Queen Elizabeth: you survive underworld because you have the three
witches beside you.
Me: yes thats why i need their help again to defeat my sister, so
please just tell me where they are.
Queen Olokun: hmmmm okay, you have to travel to the bottom of the sea.
Me: where is that and how can i find it?
Queen Olokun: find it through the underworld.
Me: you mean i have to pass through the underworld again? (scared)
Queen Olokun: yes and many more.
Me: alright thanks how can i find the underworld?
Queen Olokun: how did you locate it before?
Me: i didnt, Lizzy did.
Queen Olokun: okay take this book it will guide you on your way (she
forward her left hand to me and from nowhere a book appeared on her
hand).
Me: thank you. (i said as i walk to her and collect the book).
Queen Olokun: dont thank me because you will do something for me as a
price. (devil’s gift is not always free, they give one and collect
double back).
Me: what is that?
Queen Olokun: you will know when the time come, now away.
As usual she blow breeze from her mouth and push me away from the sea.
:::
when i woke up from my dream i look around but i didnt see anything
like book, i was a bit disappointed but i know the book wont stop me
from going to the underworld, i got up from my bed and hed to parlour,
i look time and saw that its past nine already and my mum has gone to
work, i enter bathroom and pull of my clothes and as i want to take my
bath behold i saw different kind of map on my body as a tattoo.
:::::::::
welcome to Ozila’s Adventures, Witches and wizards is the continuation
of the carpenter the witch and the mysterious mirror and i am Akhigbe
Godsgift Oziegbe.
6 Nov 2018 | 01:57
0 Likes
 
 
CHAPTER 2 A map on my body in form of tattoo? Waoh this is cool and wonderful. I enter parlour quickly to use the big mirror inside our parlour to look at my body very well and i am very right and correct the tattoo is a map to the underworld and not just to the underworld alone but it extend to the bottom of the sea inside the underworld, hmmmm that means i have to be wearing sweater all the time because i cant risk my mum seeing all these maps on my body, i return to the bathroom and took my bath using cold water, i was bathing myself and at the same time thinking about Lizzy, i have missed her so much and i cant wait to get her back if it will be possible, i believe i can do it because i believe in myself even though i know i need assistance but since no one to call i have to do it alone because i dont have a choice or maybe i do. I took my phone and wear my clothes then hed out to meet Ogijio the carpenter, even though i know he wont follow me at least he might know somebody who can follow me, i lock my door and went out to meet Ogijio the carpenter and when i get there i knock on his door but nobody answer, i look around and i saw that everywhere is neat and clean, i ask his neighbour where is Ogijio and there i got the shock i didnt hope for, he said that my man has packed out since yesterday, i ask him what happen and he said that even him dont know why because he saw him packing out and arranging his room, i thank the bros and walk out. Why my bros fuckup like this na just because of small thing wey happen him don disappear just like that? this is not good at all i wanted to hear from his side why he packed out so i dial his number but guess what i heard “the mtn number you are trying to call is currently switch off please try again later”. I enter house and started thinking what to do, i have nobody to talk to and no friend to visit, even vareeth saw me and ran away i dont what i did to him oh, since all my mortal friends are running away from me then let me try my immortal friends, i believe they brought this on me and only them can stop it too, i stay indoor throughout that day till night when my mum has gone to store then i quickly get up from bed and then i took small salt from inside container for protection and put inside my pocket, i enter road they go the dangerous bridge, i believe thats the best place to get madam lucy attention, i walk very fast because i dont want my mum to return before me the time is 8:30pm and by 9pm my mum will return back from store though she do sleep there sometimes but i dont know if she will sleep there today, as the saying goes no be everyday be chrismas, i walk faster till i get to the dangerous bridge which is very quiet, i cross the bridge and walk to the road that lead to the river, i pass the first river and continue going till i get to the place where me and vareeth sleep the other time, and when i get there i walk to the river and stand, then i started calling out to Lucy to comeout that i want to talk to her, i called her name six times but no glimpse of response at all, i was angry that i started throwing stone inside the river and also pouring curse on Lucy for abandoning me, i remain there for ten minutes calling out to Lucy but since no hope of response from her and my mum will soon return i gave up and turn back to leave but when i take my first step a bright light emerge from the big river, as i saw the light i turn back and saw that the river has started turning or rather rotating very fast, is rotating like fan as if something is turning it, then the river started rising growing taller and taller and even taller than the big tree there but the river didnt float but remain static, i dey down they look the river for up and i was surprise to see a path cut out from the river, like a road just like Moses and red sea, AKA “let my people go”. As the river divide then i saw somebody coming towards me with the shinning light, the light is a staff and the person is holding it, and as the person came closer then i recognise her very well, she came to and look me up and down, then she took my hand walk me back into the river, as we are going inside i look back and saw the river joining together again, do i say am afraid? No am not afraid because i know i am TO BE CONTINUED......
6 Nov 2018 | 01:59
0 Likes
Now you don become second Moses
6 Nov 2018 | 04:05
0 Likes
Nice
6 Nov 2018 | 13:14
0 Likes
CHAPTER 3 Was i scared? No i wasn't scared at all because i have gone through many trials like things before or that are even more scarier than this, i followed lucy inside the river as we walk on dry land inside the river. We reach one place where i saw many cowries on the ground, then after sometime we started walking on silver carpet, i was wondering when we will get to the place we are going to, we walk for many minutes before we reach one big palace with many pillars, at the front of the palace i saw many girls sewing something i don't know while others are washing clothes, they put on clothes that make their laps and stomach visible, when they saw me they all stop what they were doing and started looking at me in a mysterious way, i can remember some because they are the ones that rape me and vareeth the other night, she take me inside the palace then she free my hand and walk gently to sit in her throne made of silver with lion shell on the throne, she get there and remove the lion shell then she wear the shell and sat on the throne, i was standing there looking at her like olodo. Lucy: now you know why it took me so long for me to come get you. Me: because this place is far, but can't you just appear to me? Lucy: on dry land yes but not inside the river. Me: okay can i have a sit. Lucy: why not? you are surrounded by chairs and you still asking. Me: okay ( i didn't really know they are chairs because them be like snake). Lucy: so why are you here? Me: you suppose know that already na, am looking for your sister. Lucy: and you think i can help you. Me: why not, you are her twin sister. Lucy: and you know why we separated right? Me: yeah but i don't see any reason there why you won't help me. Lucy: i can't leave this place Oz because i have to guide and protect it. Me: i thought you suppose to be protecting me. Lucy: yeah but now that your mother is gone i see no reason why i should continue protecting you. Me: she is gone but Eve is still alive. Lucy: and why are you bothered about her she is not that strong like her mother. Me: she took my powers and now she's even more stronger than her mother. Lucy: she took your power then she must be very weak now. Me: how. Lucy: because the powers will consume her for many months. Me: why? Lucy: because she doesn't have the strenght to harbor that kind of power. Me: so she will die? Lucy: probably yes, the power will kill her in three months time but……. Me: but what….. Lucy: if the power doesn't kill her then get ready to face the strongest evil you will ever encounter. Me: hmmmm Lucy: why are you hmmmming like bee? Me: i really don't know what to say. Lucy: you don't know what to say? I expect you to get up and go look for her now and kill her because she is very weak. Me: i don't know where she is. Lucy: then go look for her. Me: that's the problem i need Luciana to do that, she is my strenght and everything. Lucy: see i tried to look for her but i can't see her anywhere at all, if you wanna know where she is you have to visit Olokun. Me: i already did, she said she is at the bottom of the sea. Lucy: waoh, you have long journey ahead of you. Me: i need somebody to follow me because i can't go alone and i don't even know the place like that. Lucy: hmmm i can help you with that (she send one of the guard to go call somebody, after some minutes two people walk in, the guard and a girl that look like man). Lucy: Oz this is Aziza she will escort you to the bottom of the sea. : i stood up and look at her from head to toe, she get muscle no be small and she get flat breast and if she even dress like man you nor go know say na woman,. Me: okaaaay thank you, (i ask Aziza, do you know the way to the bottom of the sea). Azi: of course the sea is my home. Me: which place do we follow? Azi: the underworld. (i think she know). Lucy: don't worry Oz she is a great fighter and she will protect you with her life. Me: thank you Lucy. : she told the girl to go get ready that early tomorrow she will be leaving them and as she left, Lucy look at me mysteriously. Lucy: you are not happy why? Me: me why not? Am very glad and i must thank you for your help. Lucy: hmmm she is not beautiful right? that is what you are thinking (of course she is not beautiful). Me: not really i was thinking how she will come meet me tomorrow because me am not even set. Lucy: she will stay close to you and anytime you are ready just call her name three times. Me: okay that will be helpful, time for me to go now my mum will be looking for me now. Lucy: okay let me see you off. As we walk back from where we came from with pillars of rivers at our side i started thinking about my mum, then suddenly the river crash on our head and swallow us. ---------------------------------- CHAPTER 4 ---------------- I wokeup and found myself ontop my bed inside my room i was confused totally and to make things worst i heard a knock on our door. “Ozes” the person called my name and without doubt that's my mum’s voice, i stood up from the bed and walk to parlour to open the door for my mum. Me: welcome ma. Mum: wetin you they do i don they knock since. Me: i be they sleep. Mum: by this time? As she enter inside house i lock the door back and return to my room wondering how i manage to get here, i could remember vividly that me and Lucy crossing the river and suddenly the river fell ontop of us what really happen? Oh well anything that happen must be the handwork of Lucy. I relax on my bed and started thinking how to go about this mission but must i go? what if i just follow what Lucy said and use the time i will use to find Lizzy and use it to look for Eve and finish her since she’s weak, well that wont be easy because even if she’s weak she must be with some of her friends with incredibly strenght to protect her, let me just look for Lizzy first before any other plan, i continue wondering what to do till sleep took over. The next morning after morning prayer. Me: mum we they go conference oh. Mum: for where? Me: for Auchi. Mum: how many days? Me: three days including sunday making it four days. Mum: when una they go? Me: next tomorrow. Mum: okay make u start to prepare na. Me: yes i will start preparing tomorrow. Mum: no wahala make una they careful oh. Me: no wahala. After the discussion i went inside my room and i was happy and relieve for my mum to buy the lie, but wait oh what if she ask my church member and the person tell her there is no conference wetin i go do? Oh well when that time reach we go know. I was left alone at home again after my mum left for work, oh well i ain't bothered because that's the normal thing and i am even use to it, i went to kitchen and prepare something for myself to eat, after cooking i return to parlour and saw madam Aziza sitting comfortably on our chair crossing her leg she wore complete black and black and she store long sword at her back, i was startled when i saw her but when i recognise her i was relieve, Azi: surprised? Me: you scared me. Azi: sorry about that i thought we could discuss a bit. Me: yeah so whatsup? Azi: i heard your discussion with your mum. Me: how did you? Azi: i was beside the window. Me: hmmm you spying? Azi: not really just watching over you. Me: by spying. Azi: so the journey start on thursday? Me: yeah. Azi: i hope you are ready because the place we are going you need Lucy by your side because its dangerous. Me: but you are here. Azi: hahaha and you think only me can protect you? Me: if you can't protect me why would she choose you? Azi: oh well its a suicide mission she don't expect any of us to return alive. Me: hmmm don't worry we will return i have faith. Azi: really hahahaha oh well am not afraid to die and you can depend on me completely. Me: see, i can defend myself i just need a company that's why i ask for you so protect yourself and i will protect myself. Azi: see who is talking, if you still have your powers i won't even bother. Me: oh well lets just focus on the advantage. Azi: okay no problem so what are we going to be doing till that thursday? Me: do anything or you play video game. Azi: really, so that's the best you can offer? (she said so and started licking her tongue romantically looking at me like charlene). The fact that she look like man is a big turn off for me. TO BE CONTINUED.......
7 Nov 2018 | 02:04
0 Likes
Turn off Funny
7 Nov 2018 | 11:04
0 Likes
Hahahahahahaha you no wan chyke her. Lol
7 Nov 2018 | 12:08
0 Likes
I think you should have gone to look for Eve and finish her off. Maybe you should go with Aziza or ask Lucy to increase your company
7 Nov 2018 | 12:41
0 Likes
Lol if na lizzy now u go rush her
7 Nov 2018 | 13:39
0 Likes
CHAPTER 5 The next day i went to market and buy 2 sharps knives and one dagger i bought many other things i will need on our journey, i remain indoor till that thursday when it's time for us to go, my mum gave me some money and i make sure she left for work before i started preparing, i wore black and black like Aziza and then i took one small bag and put one knife there and the other knife i insert it inside my boot, i put the dagger at my waist and cover it with another shirt, by eleven we are ready to go. Azi: you look handsome. Me: really, so you didn't notice it since? Azi: i do but those clothes just make it perfect. Me: you get mouth abeg stand up make we they go joor. Azi: no shaking. I put my bag for back and lock the door my neighbour saw me and ask if we are going to war, i have to lie that we have drama to practice in church before she let it go. On our way. Me: so which place do we follow to the underworld? Azi: we ain't going to the underworld just yet, we will follow same path you followed the other day. Me: we ain't going to the underworld so where are we going? Azi: to Lizzy house. Me: why? Azi: we will wait there because we can't risk anybody seeing use when opening the portal to the underworld, so we have to wait till night. Me: hmmm okay that would be more scaring. Azi: if you are afraid of the dark how will you now fare in the underworld? Me: don't judge me just yet am just saying. Azi: i ain't judging you am just telling you to buckle up because there are many scaring things there (she stop a bike and we enter). Me: i have been there before so don't coach me. Azi: am not coaching you. Me: better. The bike drop us at locust road and we have to start trekking to Lizzy house, last time i was there the house was down already (i mean rusting) this time i think the house would have decay already. Me: how do you know her house? Azi: hahahaha that's a rhetoritical question. Me: what do you mean? Azi: do you expect Lucy will just stay without knowing the whereabout of her younger sister? Me: i don't know, she don't care about her why would she know? Azi: she do care but she have many family to take care of and she have many responsibility. Me: and so? Azi: she doesn't need to look out for Luciana because Luciana is stronger than her. Me: yeah i know that. Azi: you know and you still asking? Me: even if she's stronger than her at least, she should still care because she's the elder one. Azi: oh well if you say so. We reach the house and i was surprise to see that the house still look like how i left it the other day, i think say e go don decay now oh, we enter inside the house and relax on the dirty chair waiting for night to come, Aziza took drink from the fridge wey nor they work and gave me cup and then she pour drink for me, we relax on the chair drinking champagne, afterall make the champagne no waste, in the afternoon when everywhere was hot, Aziza complain of heat and then she went to bathroom to bath, the pap no longer working so she took water from well and enter bathroom, from parlour i can hear her bathing after some time, she came to parlour wearing just towel with water drilling from her body, did i say she look like man before? Oh well this time i don't care. I smile and remove my trouser quickly and then i pounce on her and took her to the bedroom, i lay her down why i pull down my boxer and with force i insert my dickson inside her wet pussy and started digging the well, i was using force to sexx her and then suddenly the door fling open from behind. “so this is how you honour Lizzy’s memory”
10 Nov 2018 | 04:54
0 Likes
CHAPTER 6 I looked back and lwas so shock that i throw Aziza out of my body (she go use body scatter cupboard), i stood up walk to her and then said. Me: Justina is this you? Just: no it's my ghost i can see you are enjoying yourself already. Me: oh that forget that we are here looking for Lizzy and you can see the drink there consume me alot. Just: good excuse, hello Aziza. Aziza: and you just have to barge in like that? Just: excus me i was here before you, i was searching for something underground (i put on my clothes and walk to parlour, i hear them from inside). Azi: at least you should have still knock. Just: you just met him and you throwing yourself on him already. Azi: how is that your business? Just: since Lizzy is not here he is my responsibilty. Azi: oh cool at least i can go back now. Just: if you like. The noise was too much so i came back to reduce the temperature in the room. Me: see guys we are all here for the same reason fighting each others won't help us out, and you Justina where have you been all this while? Just: i was held prisoner by Eve. Me: are you serious? Just: yes, that night i was coming to meet you guys to follow you to the underworld unfortunately Eve your sister kidnap me and gave me something to drink, i was not myself and i was locked up and i can't escape either. Me: so how did you now manage to escape now? Just: after you killed your mother the potion cleared and i was free, but Eve still hold me captive using me to feed herself because she was weak. Me: you mean you know where she is? Just: she is long gone after i escape, as she was drinking my blood as usual i felt that she was weak so i took the courage and attack, i almost killed her but somebody came from nowhere and took her. Me: took her to where? Just: i don't know they just vanish into thing hair leaving no trace. Me: but you can remember where she hold you? Just: very well, but i don't think is of any use because i search the place very well there is nothing there that can help us. Me: hmmm you did well. Just: thanks and am very sorry about Lizzy and Annabel. Me: they are not dead we are going to bring them back. Just: yes i know that's why am here but i didn't see what i was looking for. Me: what are you looking for? Just: a small note. Me: with a mysterious language. Just: exactly did you see it? Me: yes i do but i left it at home. Just: that's the key to her heart, if you can know what's written in it, then to find Lizzy will be easy. Me: i have tried many ways and many people but none seem to know, i even tried google. Aziza: Google? Hahahaha africa witch and america witch are quite different. Just: before we enter the underworld we need the note. Me: then i will go back and get it. Just: no i will, just tell me where it is. Me: inside my room under my bed. Just: okay i will be back. She vanish into thin air like wind. Me: i don't know she can do that. Aziza: as we grow so do our powers, there are many powers hidden inside her she will soon discover them. Me: and what about you? Azi: am just a fighter. Me: hmmm. Azi: so you were fuccking Annabel, Lizzy and Justina? Me: why would you say that? No am not. Azi: if you aren't then Justina won't know your room, she can only disappear to where she know, going to ur room means that she has been there before. . . Voooom she return. Just: i can't find it and i found your door open and everything in your room scattered. Azi: they are ahead of us. TO BE CONTINUED....
10 Nov 2018 | 05:05
0 Likes
You mean Eve?
10 Nov 2018 | 16:13
0 Likes
That's sign of trouble
10 Nov 2018 | 16:19
0 Likes
CHAPTER 7 Me: what, what of my mum? (I was furious) Justina: calm down everything is fine is just your room they scatter. Me: wheew are you sure my mum is okay? Justina: she’s not around so I just fixed the key for her and close the close the door, she won’t suspect anything. Azi: for them to take the note it means there is something important that they don’t want us to find. Justina: let’s forget about the note and focus on how to find Lizzy. Me: I support, so where do we go from here? Me: we go to the underworld. Aziza: that’s the place we were going before. Justina: then let’s continue. Me: hmmmmmm Just: Ozila I know you are worried about your mum but trust me she’s very fine, you should be worried about yourself. Me: I know my mum is okay what am thinking about is the note, I should have kept it well. Just: oh come on don’t blame yourself for that, we will find another way as we always do. Me: I hope so. day don dark finish so nobody go see us for road now except other witches of course because they can see in the night that’s why they hate darkness, we package our things and left the house with our bags on our back, there is something not right and am feeling it but I can’t decipher the thing, on well as time goes on I will know because I always do. we left the house and enter the road, we walk to the end of the road just like a cementry, then Justina brought something out from her bag and blow it to the air after saying some incantation, as usual a small portal open with heavy breezes blowing out from it, Aziza first enter before I follow and then Justina. when I enter inside the portal, I came out and saw myself in a thick forest, I think this place is different from the place we came out from the other time, no sign of Justina or Aziza, I stood up and look everywhere, all I hear are the sounds of crickets and other insects, I was scared to the bone, the sky is red and the environment is cloudy, a thick smoke is coming out of the ground, I took my things and started running to nowhere, I don’t even know where am putting my legs because everywhere is covered with smokes, I started running out of the thick forest and then I look back and saw something following me. though I don’t know the thing because the smoke covered it, but I can see the path it create through the smoke, I increase my space and started running faster and faster, breathing heavily like someone who has not seen water for five days, I don’t even know where am running to but I have to get away from the unseen spirit, as I was running without knowing were am going that’s how I fell inside a hole and land inside a river, dark smoke emanating from the river, the river is not deep but its scary like hell and the water is hot too, I don’t know where to go because I can’t climb the hill, I look left and saw a path, I followed it but I have not take two steps when I saw were the path lead to, it lead to a mighty cave, there must be something in that cave and it is better I don’t know, I jejely turn back and started going backward little by little, then I heard a groan from the cave, no be person tell me make i run before I pick race, I still hang my things for my back as I ran out of the cave but I don’t know where to go, I can’t climb the hill and I can’t go inside the cave, oh well let me check the road that lead to the cave, I followed my right and started walking fast so that the monster in that cave won’t get me, I continue going till I get to the end of the road and guess what I saw, am ontop of a big hill with water running down like a running spring, the best option for me is to jump down the hill or I rather turn back and face the monster, I will rather face the monster than jump down this hill, I turn back and decided to face the monster and as I was going I heard the monster roar again, I quickly turn back and jump down the hill inside a river, as I jump down and when inside the river I was trying to swim up but I can't it look like something is holding my leg, I tried to free myself but I can’t, na so I swallow water till I faint there. ::::::::::: when inside the river I open eye and saw an Angel kissing me inside the river, the girl dress like an angel and she’s beautiful, she continue kissing me till I pass out again, when I open mg eyes again I saw Justina trying to kiss me. Me: where is the girl? Just: which girl? Me: the one kissing me inside the river. Aziza: it is Justina nobody else. Me: really? Justina: welcome back.
11 Nov 2018 | 02:20
0 Likes
CHAPTER 8 Me: wetin happen? Justina: you were drowning good we came on time. Me: i don't understand. Justina: get up first we will talk on the way, here is nor safe : they help me up and i look around to see if i can see the girl kissing me inside the river but i didn't see anybody. “what are you looking for?” Aziza questioned me as she saw the mysterious look on my face. Me: nothing let's get going. I pulled myself up and we continue our journey inside the thick bush and on the way i ask. Me: what really happen i thought we were suppose to come out from that same place we came out the other time. Justina: probably somebody mess up with the portal. Me: how can they do that? Aziza: it is possible i think they are trying to block it. Me: hope we can return back. Justina: that i don't know but the portal is fading. Me: we will open it again na. Justina: no we can't, they are closing it indefinitely. Me: hmmmm so you mean we can't go back. “quiet” Aziza said and paused, we kept quiet and listen very well, i didn't hear anything. Me: what is it? Aziza: quiet. Even the bush self is scary so its better we run instead of standing here,. Aziza quickly bend down and put her ear on the ground, i don't know if she's communicating with the ground or not. Aziza: we are not alone. Me: i think it's better we run. (i said bringing out my dagger from my bag as if I fit do anything). Justina: let's keep going if they are following us and have not attack that means we are safe. Aziza: you think so? Me: let's keep moving. She stood up and we start moving slowly and steady looking at our shoulders every minute, even though Justina is still strong at least na underworld we they oh and there are many being that can defeat her but all the same am glad she's here because seeing her alone give me courage to continue, i just hope we find what we are looking for. Inside the thick forest with big and gigantic trees that look like human being, we struggled inside the thick bush cutting grasses on our way, the trees were too much that we can't even see the cloud self, the leaf of the trees form a canopy that make the forest dark and red , some sections are red while other parts are dark, and guess what we are leaving the red side and going inside the dark spot meaning we won't be able to see were we are going, i don't even know if Justina knows were she's going oh oh well i just have to trust her right?. Three of us walk inside the dark forest and Justina brought something from her bag and on it, the thing was shinning like a flouresence she put it on her hand like a bangle. “this place looks scary” Aziza muttered. Me: i concur, Justina you sure you know were we are going? Justina: i trust my intincts. Me: really you following your instincts? Justina: not really i just know there is a big sea here. Me: to where? Justina: to the bottom of the sea. Aziza: how are we gonna get boat or ship? Justina: i didn't think of that maybe when we get there we will know what to do. Me: hmmm i don't like the plan. Justina: oh if you have a better one bring it out am all ears. Aziza: i don't think we should be discussing in a place like this. The road was tiny with branches on the way and the only light emanating from the forest is the little flouresence on Justina’s hand. I was in the middle Aziza at my back while Justina leads the way, then suddenly i stop hearing her footstep so I look back and no sigh of Aziza again. Me: Justina. : justina: what? She turn back and saw me looking around. “where is Aziza?”. she asked Me: that's what am trying to tell you, she was right behind me. Justina: and she just vanish? Me: we have to go back and look for her. Justina: how can someone following you just vanish like that without you knowing. Me: I don’t know she just disappear, please let’s go back and search for her. Justina: of course. We turn back and started looking for Aziza, as we turn back not too long we saw many candle light on our front hang on something or maybe somebody is holding them, we went further to see more and there we saw many people with different weapons holding Aziza hostage, as we saw them we try to run but it was too late and from nowhere somebody hit me something on the back of my head and i pass out. :: when i wokeup i saw myself in a fine palace it would have be better if it wasn't in a cell, i got up and look around and the next cell i saw Aziza and Justina laying down sleeping. “Justina, Aziza wakeup” i called them out as they sluggishly stoodup, they wokeup and started looking around. Justina: where are we? (na now her eyes they clear) Me: in a prison i think. Aziza: this place looks nice are you sure we are not in rome (it sure looks like rome). As we continue wondering then somebody open the big door to the palace and a fine girl on robe came in with tray of food the girl looks familiar and i think i have seen her before, she drop food for Aziza and Justina bowing her head or maybe she's hiding her face, when she got to me, she drop the plate on the ground and turn back to leave, then i said. “you look familiar,do I know you?” she turn around and remove her scarf and we were surprise to see Tera.. Tera: welcome to the city of Hades. TO BE CONTINUED.....
11 Nov 2018 | 02:39
0 Likes
Tera
11 Nov 2018 | 18:05
0 Likes
CHAPTER 9 I don't know whether to be happy or sad, i said happy because i know Tera at least there is hope and secondly i said sad because i don't know were her loyalties lies again, at least she help me then but this time will she help me? Justina: Oz who is she ( she stood up and came closer to were i was cell) Me: Tera? Tera: you will remain here till we think of what to do with you guys. Me: Tera Tera: i know you are surprise but don't be, am the princess here and i must obey my mother no matter what. Me: i don't believe you are the one saying this, we help you before. Tera: likewise me i help you too remember? Me: how can you put us in prison i thought we are friends. Tera: outside there yes but here in this palace my loyalty lies only to my people. Me: Tera (i shouted) please wakeup i need to get Lizzy. Tera: you are going to bottom of the sea to get her? Me: we don't have a choice. Tera: it is forbidden, she's dead you are going their to bring back someone that is dead. Justina: what do you mean? Me: she's joking. Aziza: i don't think she is, we are in the underworld. Tera: yes you can't bring someone that is dead back to life. Me: Tera please release us let's talk as friend. Tera: my mother want you guys there for our own protection. Me: we are not here to fight or to steal anything we just need Lizzy back. Tera: she's part of us now and taking her away means you are stealing her, so we can't allow that. Me: pease Tera i need her back. Tera: you can't change destiny, taking her from here will change the destiny of someone else out there. Me: i don't care about that, do you know that Eve now is out there getting stronger and increasing her powers, if she strike now how can i defeat her without Lizzy? Tera: you will find a way, i have to go now am not allowed to talk to you, (she turn back and put on her scarf). Me: so you gonna leave us here? She didn't answer again even though i called on her three times she just walk out of the big palace. Just: that didn't go well. Me: i don't understand, how can she do something like this to me? Aziza: we have to find a way to get out of here because staying here increase the probability that they gonna kill us. Just: you are right, nobody has ever come here and return back alive. I just relax on the ground thinking on what to do, am out of idea and no way to get it because am even more confuse now, she said she would help me before but why is she behaving like this now? she has even come of age last time we met she was a kid and she said her step mom is punishing her, does it mean that the woman is controlling her? If her hands are tied why didn't she tell me, no no no this can't be Tera the ever charming and loving girl. Me: we have to find a way to escape. Just: in a place like this i don't know think there is a way. Me: everything have a way. Just: not this. Me: how strong are you can't you vanish or rather scatter this cell. Just: no need won't work, you see that silver chain around the gate (she point to the chain at the door of the cell). Me: yes what does it mean? Just: our powers are useless here. Aziza: they are blocking it not useless. Me: so if we can remove the silver chain you will have your powers back. Just: i think so but how can we remove it none of us can get up there (she's right the cell is very big and high). We are stranded, hungry because we can't eat what they feed us, we are out of time and there is no hope. We remain inside the cell till night, day come and night go, night go and day break, no food no hope. On the third day the big door open and Tera came in with three guards, she saw how we lie lifeless on the ground, instead of her to pity us she gave us the bad news. Tera: tomorrow you all will be thrown inside the dungeon. She said and turn back going then Aziza ask her with low tone. Aziza: what's inside the dungeon. Tera: a beast with one eye, cyclop. As she said so she turn back and left with the guards following her. Aziza: all hope is lost now.
12 Nov 2018 | 02:23
0 Likes
CHAPTER 10 we all lay there like dead people we are already dead right? Aziza stood up and started pacing up and down, she’s really worried and I understand her completely. then when it's getting darker, I don’t know what came into her mind because she just remove her wears and urinate inside the cell. Just: what the hell are you doing? Aziza didn’t even answer her she continue doing what she’s doing, she finish urinating and then she lay down and drink her urine, me and Justina just continue looking at her with mouth wide open oh well the surprise is on the way, Aziza drank her urine and then she started boiling, i mean she was feeling hot and crash on her body, me and Justina just open our mouth. Aziza remove the gate from her body and came to my cell and also pull it off. I was so surprise to utter any word even Justina too was out of words. Aziza: will you guys come out of the cell and let’s go. Me: ha ha how did y….ou……. (I stammered).. Aziza: water is my power. Just: like seriously and you let us to stay here since? Aziza: there was no water and when I realize my urine contain water that’s when I got up. Me: no time to talk now we need to leave here before it's too late because the day is dark. we dust our self and tiptoed out of the big palace with nobody seeing us, we left the palace and came out of one big veranda with two guards heavily guarded with spears. Aziza told us to stop and she walk to them and beat them like kid, one tried to run away maybe to call for backup but Aziza took one of their spear and throw it, the spear burst inside the guys stomach leaving. him with a pool of blood, Aziza told us to follow her and we obey, Justina is still weak so she can’t fight for now or so I thought,. as we came out of the big veranda we saw another big hall with many guards and a throne but nobody is sitting on the throne.. Me: how do we pass? thanks Aziza: I will take care of it. Just: they are too many for you. Aziza: I can manage. Aziza with her body still boiling came out from hidding and when they saw her they ready their sword to fight, they are many like fifteen of them and I believe only she cannot defeat them all. I can’t help because am powerless, then they start fighting with Aziza fighting like a wounded tiger swaying her sword from left to right and at each thrust a warrior will fall she is trying but I know she need help, within some seconds five men are laying deadline on the floor with a pool of blood with Aziza still standing I then the worst happen more men appear from outside and they lock the gate so that nobody will leave I also heard the sound of a bell outside, so Aziza now face Twenty men and she doesn't look like she will be giving up, she fight real hard and pull more men down then something struck her on her leg and she kneel down in pain using her sword to support herself. Just: am going. Me: were are you going? Just: am coming. she left me there and return back to the veranda, Aziza stood up and continue fighting like a beast and I can confirm that she’s getting tired only nine men now are standing and I guess they are the best men in the palace because they are fighting like shadows, they are dodging Aziza with ease. then one of them struck her on her shoulder really hard and she fell down and scream. they booted her with their boot on the floor as she vomit blood. I felt pity on her but I can’t help her because they will kill me, I have no strenght nor spiritual powers to help. then one of the men raise his sword pointing it at Aziza neck and as she raise the sword to divide her neck from her body, a heavy breeze started blowing, and I look back and saw Justina coming with her eyes white like stars and her mouth soak with bloods. (did she ate those guys Aziza killed) she came and use her powers to push the men to the walls they fell on the ground and never wokeup, then I rush to Aziza and help her up, then the big door open and Tera with hundreds of men came in seeing that they are too much Justina rush to me and cover us with her blanket and then she say some word and whoosh we vanish out of sight. TO BE CONTINUED......
12 Nov 2018 | 02:36
0 Likes
That was a very tough fight there.. You guys were lucky
12 Nov 2018 | 10:38
0 Likes
you guys should be fast and stop chit-chatting
12 Nov 2018 | 10:45
0 Likes
Wow you're lucky
12 Nov 2018 | 17:54
0 Likes
CHAPTER 11 when I open my eyes again I found myself inside the thick forest covered with grasses, I look around and saw Aziza and Justina trying to pull the grasses out of their body, good to know we are all okay for now. Me: Justina, Aziza are you guys okay? (I rush to them and help them out) Justina: at least we are out of that dangerous place. Aziza: they will be looking for us. Me: then we better get the hell out of here before they see us. We all got up and started running to the big sea. Me: Justina why don't you just take us there as you did just now in the palace. Justina: I don’t have memory of how the place looks like. Me: meaning? Justina: I can only vanish to the place I know and have memory off. Me: I thought you know the place. Justina: no Me: and you were leading us? Justina: only saw the map. Aziza: you guys should keep your energy and stop talking, the wind can whisper. we kept quiet and continue running to the place where they caught us before, the place is not too far but it seems like we are running in circle, we came out of the forest and we saw a wide road like where a big lorry pass, we follow the road up ahead and we saw the sea, a very wide sea but no boat nor ship so how are we gonna do? we stroll along the path of the sea to the place where they port ship just like seaport or maybe its a seaport, but everything is not right though I understand that it's midnight but the quietness of the place scares me, my mind is telling me something is about to happen but I can’t figure it out, we slowly walk to the port and we climb stairs of the port just like a bridge, there is no ship nor boat around. we search under the bridge to see if we will see any boat, canoe or ship but no avail. Me: what are we gonna do? Justina: we have to go inside town to look for a sailor. Aziza: a sailor, when there is no ship? Justina: just because we don’t see ship doesn't mean there is no ship. Me: yeah you are right, this is underworld and even if there is ship we won’t be able to see it. Aziza: so what do we do? Justina: we have to go inside town and look for sailor. Me: is dark here. Aziza: wait I don’t understand, inside the forest when we arrive the cloud was dark red like hell, but inside the palace and here there is day and darkness, how come? Justina: because there is no day nor darkness in the underworld. Aziza: so how come there is here and in the palace. Justina: because we are in another world, you hear her call it Hades. Me: is hades not hell fire? Justina: I don’t know joor ask Tera. Me: I wish I can because there are many questions I want to ask her. Justina: this is not the time for that let’s go into the city. as we turn around on the path out of the port we saw them coming in hundreds, the evil men with touches in their hand, there is no where to run to unless we will dive inside the sea, me and Aziza hold Justina tight as them approach us with spears and arrows, and as Justina squize her hands wanted to vanish, I heard a sound inside the sea and behold I saw an old ship coming out of the sea. I told Justina to stop and look. we were surprise even the men coming towards us paused and watch what is going on,. the ship came out of the sea and guess who is the sailor, oh yes your guess is wrong. Tera: If you wanna live come onboard. as she said that the men started running towards us. Tera: come on in or you wanna die? we don’t have a choice do we? so we ran to the ship and jump inside then she sail off, the men started throwing spears and arrows but it was too late as we sail out of the port with speed, but what of Tera, is she really with us or just pretending? I guess it’s time to ask my questions....
13 Nov 2018 | 15:28
0 Likes
CHAPTER 12 we stood up from the ship and face Tera, she put two of her hands up and said “I can explain” we all fold our hands still looking at her. Me: we waiting for your explanation ma (frowning my face) she breath a sign of relieve and remove her hand from the big wheel and face us. Tera: see i told you before that inside that castle I only obey one person and that’s my step mum, I wasn’t planning to kill you guys, I had a plan to take you out in the midnight but obviously you guys did it yourself. Aziza: I don’t believe her. Justina: me too. Tera: of course you guys won’t believe me because you guys don’t know how I help him before. Justina: what’s the point helping him when you want to kill him now? Aziza: let’s throw her inside the sea. Justina: I support. Tera face me and started pleading. Tera: see am sorry but I gat no choice I have to obey my step mum, if am not with you why am helping you guys now? even the place you are going you need me because it's far and dangerous. Aziza: oh shot up we don’t need you. Tera: really? do you think you can live up to one hour with that injury? Aziza: it will heal am a river born. Tera: the spear was poisoned you can’t heal it without me. Justina: how do we know or believe you won’t betray us again? Tera: because Lizzy is my friend too and because I want Eve to be stopped. Aziza: I still don’t believe her. Justina: me too but we don't have a choice, Oz what do you think? Me: oh well, can you really heal her? (I ask Tera) Tera: if she allow me yes I can. Me: then please do. Aziza: I won’t allow her touch me. Justina: Aziza come on, let’s force ourself and trust her beside only she understand this ship. Me: yeah let her help you please. Aziza: alright then. Tera walk to were Aziza is and told her to sit down while she look at the injury, me and Justina wondered inside the ship to understand it a little, the ship is very strong but it's old, it even contain weapons like canoe, it has many coaches also, there is a big map place on the wall. Justina: are you really sure we can trust her? Me: yes I believe her because she help us before. Justina: what if she have change or you forgot what happen in the palace already? Me: not really I just trust her because I don’t have another choice, we need her here. Justina: yeah we do need her because she will be of great help to us. Me: let’s just trust her and make sure you watching her every move. Justina: of course I will, let me go even see what’s happening up there. she left and when she left I hed Aziza scream outside. I ran out only to see Aziza in a pool of blood. what do you think happen? TO BE CONTINUED.....
13 Nov 2018 | 15:35
0 Likes
CHAPTER 13 Me: what’s going on? Tera: am trying to suck the poison out. Justina: relax Aziza, let her remove it. it was bloody and merciless also as blood rush out from the injury, Tera was trying her best to remove the poison whether she’s killing her or reviving her we don’t know only time Will tell. I went to the front of the ship viewing the sea as if I have not see sea before, I don’t know the exact place we are going but my instinct tells me we are on the right track, Justina lay beside Aziza holding her and also making sure she remain calm while Tera suck the poison from her body, I watch with utmost interest as she suck the poison out. when I was young I use to see glimpse of what will happen in my dream, I will wakeup and pray over it but I never knew it will come to pass, I thought the dream is the effect of the horror movie I watch before I sleep, but I never knew it was a vision of what will happen in the future, here I am now in an unknown underworld looking for how to bring Elizabeth back, I don’t know what’s wrong with me or what’s controlling me because I believe if nothing is controlling me I would have seek help from my pastor, but now I don’t even know if GOD exist, if it is you and you have taste strong power and even use it. will you believe there is GOD with stronger power? Just imagine the consequence of getting to know that the “gods” we worshipped are actually”people” from another planet! That will be the end of religion and orderliness (bellfun) what if GOD and his angels and even demons are extraterrestrial beings that have far evolved. That they are beings who have advanced far more beyond our reasoning. I have always ponder on these assertion. Could it be true ? There was a time they even fought a war in heaven among themselves. Are they another kind of civilisation ? Is there other realms of existence in this universe? What is our connection with them if there are any? (osymerga) The geometric rise in man’s intelligence is no fluke. Has anyone noticed that this leap in knowledge started after the 2nd world war? Most of the technology we see today are actually derivatives from NAZI technology? Bluetooth, jet engine, synthetic fuel, flying saucers, gsm technology, microchips etc. Were all pioneered by NAZI scientists. Hitler was a known occultist and had a thing for extraterrestrial intelligence. Most of what we use today is alien technology. (charmarlegne) not going far from our story but just to let you guys know that since I have taste power that can control the world what business do I have to seek for gods help again? oh well I never knew that power pass power, there are gods and there is God (the ultimate). they finish treating Aziza and they took her inside the ship to sleep, Justina was with her inside while Tera came to stay with me outside, I can see from her face that she ain’t happy with herself for treating us badly in their palace, I trust her but my friends don’t. Tera: really sorry. Me: if you want to gain our trust take us to the bottom of the sea and help us recover Lizzy. Tera: yes that’s why am here to help.. Me: so now you are here won’t your step mum be looking for you? Tera: no she won’t because I toLD her am going to bring you guys back.. Me: but your men saw ur face. Tera: they won’t dare tell her because they won’t return to the palace till they find you guys.. Me: hmmmm okay do you even know where we are going?. Tera: yes we are going to a small village.. Me: village? I thought we going to the bottom of the sea.. Tera: yes a village close to the bottom of the sea. Me: waoh what type of people lives there? Tera: not people actually but spirits.. Me: so how do we find lizzy when we get there?. Tera: we start searching. Me: hmmmm this will be difficult. Tera: not as you think, the town is small, so it will be easy. Me: hope we won’t encounter any battle on the way? Tera: the question you should ask is how many battles will we encounter on the way. Me: now am getting scared.. Tera: yeah you should be. Me: everything is just confusing to me because I don’t know if I should have use this time to look for Eve and finish her now that she’s weak instead of coming to look for her. Tera: you shouldn’t have come because taking her out of this underworld means that someone you love in the real world will replace her here. Me: someone I love, but I need her because I can’t defeat Eve without her.. Tera: it's your choice and even self it's late already. Me: why do you say that? Tera: because Eve has already recover. Me: how do you know? Tera: because she killed more than hundred of our men to keep the portal open. Me: you mean she’s here in the underworld?. Tera: yes. Me: waoh. our ship started shaking, we look front and saw a deep hole ahead of us, Tera ran to the wheel and start turning the ship with all her strength but it was too late, our ship enter inside the deep hole at the middle of the sea and crash our ship.
14 Nov 2018 | 17:37
0 Likes
CHAPTER 14 I didn’t know how it happen but our ship capsize and before we know it we were drowning inside the big sea, we can’t swim because the sea was moving too fast, is just like a fan rotating, a deep shallow hole rotating, I was struggling to breath but I can’t I don’t know why, I passed out inside the sea. I wokeup and vomit lots of water from my mouth thanks to Tera for giving me CPR. Me: what happened? Justina: we enter inside a deep hole. I stood up and look around is like we are in an island with gigantic mountains everywhere. I look at Justina and Tera but one person is missing. Me: where is Aziza? Justina: we lost her Oz Me: what? Justina: we search for her but we didn’t see her, am sorry. Me: are you telling me she’s gone? Tera: yes. I was so angry that I pounce on Tera and start punching her like punching bag. “oz stop please” Justina was saying dragging me out of Tera’s body. but I didn’t want to stop I continue beating her till we all heard a big roar inside the mountain, I got up from her body and walk to the place to listen carefully while Justina took Tera from the ground, was I wrong to beat her? no I wasn’t wrong because she didn’t tell us anything about the hole, I heard the voice again and this time very clearly is like the noise of a gorilla. I walk to Tera and ask Me: where are we? Tera: the village I told you about. Justina: which village? Me: where we will find Lizzy. Justina: serious, so this is the bottom of the sea? of course yes how can I be so stupid I never thought of this. Me: thought of what? Justina: never mind but know that Aziza is not dead but she’s somewhere looking for us. Tera: how did you know that? Justina: come on think about it the hole is the portal between this world and the underworld, so Aziza is definitely somewhere looking for us. Me: so if there is the underworld what do we call this place? Justina: I don’t know. Me: we better be on our way now because we don’t have much time, but wait oh how do we return? Tera: we will talk about that after we found who we are looking for. Justina: so now that we are here wehre do we go? Tera: we search for the village. Justina: then lead the way. Tera: with pleasure. I followed them from behind still angry with myself for losing Aziza and I just hope what Justina said that she’s alive is true if not I will kill and bury Tera, but was she really the cause? maybe not I think I just need someone to blame. we left the shore and walk into rocks not just rocks but mighty giant ones, we walk in between two and I must confess I was scared. Me: errmmm Tera do you know where we are going? Tera: not really am just following my instinct. Me: so how do we know when we are there? Tera: we will see them. Me: and just walk inside the village I thought you said there are spirits here? Tera: you got a better idea? good and fine, lead the way please (she blasted, na me this girl they shout for) Me: of course I will. she give way for me to lead truly and I pass her and start following my instinct too, no be only she get instinct na. the road was narrow and swamping, I saw a volcano ahead of us and something told me to go follow that part, so I did and within some seconds we started hearing noises from afar,. Tera: we are getting closer. Me: shot up I know. we trace the place the sound was coming from and it was inside the volcanic rock. Me: are we really going inside there? Justina: I believe that’s where the sound is coming from. Me: but nobody can survive inside that hot place na. Tera: they are nobody, they are spirit and extraterrestrials. Me: maybe it’s time you take over. Tera: now you are afraid. Me: it is your region so you suppose lead. Tera took over and we walk slowly to the rock where the heavy noise is coming from, we get to the mouth of the rock and we pip inside only to see skeletons, phantoms, spirits celebrating, playing drum and eating humans, but wait oh somebody is sitting on the throne and the person looks familiar. Justina: wait oh is that Lizzy? TO BE CONTINUED.....
14 Nov 2018 | 17:49
0 Likes
Did Tera hurt her
14 Nov 2018 | 18:06
0 Likes
Thank God you find her
14 Nov 2018 | 18:12
0 Likes
On the throne asin the leader abi wehtin
15 Nov 2018 | 16:00
0 Likes
this is tough
15 Nov 2018 | 17:56
0 Likes
now who is your loved one that will replace Lizzy? This is tougher than I thought
15 Nov 2018 | 18:05
0 Likes
CHAPTER 15 we all look flabbergasted as we saw Lizzy sitting on the throne, does it means she’s the queen controlling those immortals? if that is true then our journey has come to an end. we left the mouth of the rock and started pondering or planning what to do next. Justina: I don’t believe it. Tera: if she’s the queen then why hasn’t she escape since then? Me: maybe they just put her there it doesn't really matter if she wear the crown or not I still believe they are controlling her. Justina: this is really confusing. Me: so how do we get in? Tera: we go in after the celebration. Justina: do you think the celebration will come to an end? Tera: seems like. I was out of their discussion because I don't understand how Lizzy manage to be smiling celebrating with those immortals without even thinking of escaping, I have missed her a lot in the point that I almost died on the way coming here, you might think am here because of I need her help to defeat Eve but my dear you are wrong, am here because I love her and I missed her, I can gladly take her place if I have the chance. we remain still, beside the rock for many hours before we saw some of the immortals coming out of the mountain, we watch carefully as they took Lizzy out, then from our right hand side a horse carriage came and Lizzy enter inside and vanish from sight. after sometime when the surrounding is clear enough we came out from hiding and went inside the rock where they were celebrating, we saw human flesh and bones and different kind of drinks with black colour, nobody inside again and we started wondering were they went. we came out of the big rock and started following the path of the horse carriage, it was easy trailing the horse if not for Tera with her skills we would have lost the track a long time ago, we followed it for many hours just like a journey with no ending, I was getting tired and frustrated also, we continue moving till we enter a dark region, not that dark though just like were there is no sun but we can see ourselves, but Tera cannot track the carriage again because of the darkness, we stop and decided to rest under one big rock. I lay down and sleep like a baby and in my sleep I saw my fake mother, I mean the one I killed by myself, I saw her chasing after me with a bow and arrow, not only her I saw many white haired girls at her back following her too, I was running and then I suddenly started flying, they open their wings too and started flying too, I was adamant to lose them but my mum was gaining on me so fast, I saw where I was going to, the place looks like a hole with bright light, I put on more effort and when I wanted to fly inside the bright light she shoot an arrow which hit me from my back and burst through my stomach, I shouted and wokeup only to see immortal beings surrounding us with arrows, Tera and Justina already raised their hands up, I followed suit.
16 Nov 2018 | 19:04
0 Likes
CHAPTER 16 they took us and tied our hands and then they put us inside a carriage with cage and drove off, we were taken inside a thick forest with trees and molten rocks, then we get to the village, a very horror village with dangerous beings, we saw some people or rather spirits cutting woods with axe while some are cooking with a big pot that look like tank, I was looking around checking if I will see Tera around but I didn’t see her, the horse carriage stop and they took us from the carriage and start pushing us to one big building, they still tie our hands but they didn’t cover our face, everybody in the village stood still and started looking at us, seems like they are happy that new strangers has arrive, they took us into a big hall and then lock three of us in a complicated cell, the cell has needles so we can’t stand close to it, we just sat at the middle and pray for miracle to happen. Me: what do you think they will do to us? Justina: I really don’t know. Tera: probably eat us. Me: what are you serious? Tera: didn’t you see what they were cooking just now? Me: I didn’t. Tera: oh well, when they put you then you will know. Me: they will put you not me. Tera: they always take the male first: Me: whatever this time they will take you first.. Tera: let’s watch and see. Justina: come on guys this is not the time to start unending argument. this is the time to think and find a way out of this horrific place. Me: yea but am not leaving till I know where they are hiding Lizzy.. Tera: and you think she’s here? Me: where would she be if she’s not here. Tera: probably in her throne enjoying her moment. Me: maybe you don’t know Lizzy well, so let me tell you the Lizzy I know will never abandon us in a cell like you and flez away in her palace (i was getting angry) Tera: here we come again, okay I give up she won't do it and thanks for reminding me again. Me: you welcome Tera: hmmmm I was angry with Tera no doubt and she too is angry with me for reason I know not. we relaxed in the prison without any hope of rescue till after some time one of the guy came and ask Guard: who is Ozila? Me: I am here. Guard: good standup our queen want to see you. I stood up and came out of the prison as he open it, he tied my hands and started pushing me forward, we pass narrow lanes on the way before we get to one big hall like a palace, he forced me to kneel down and I did, I look around and saw like 20 men at both side of my hand, but the throne is empty.. then the door opposite to the throne open and a beautiful lady came out wearing robes and crown. Queen: so you are ozila? Me: Lizzy? Queen: perhaps that’s the name you know her in the outside world but here you will refer to her as your queen. is this Lizzy speaking or something is inside her? Me: what the fuck, sorry my Queen (I decided to play along) Queen: good now let’s talk. TO BE CONTINUED....
16 Nov 2018 | 19:16
0 Likes
I dont think that is Lizzy talking
17 Nov 2018 | 08:15
0 Likes
CHAPTER 17 Queen: you came to our kingdom unannounced without any forward information, nobody come to this place and return back alive. : I was looking around as she started preaching to me as if I don’t know her and as if she too don’t know me, but there is something I observe, as she was preaching she was looking at the guards face as if she’s afraid of SOMETHING'S, that prove to me that they are controlling her and also watching her, I just kept quiet and play along as she continue her sermon. Queen: there is a feast coming up later today we will be glad for YOU TO guys to join us. Me: it will be our pleasure ma. : she turn her face to me, her eyes were ranging like hell fire, she rush me in one secs and slap me in my face, then she use her hands to pull me up And said. Queen: it will be your pleasure you said? do you think you will join us and feast, if you think so then you must be mad, you are to be our feast. Me: I don't have to understand ma, ( I said amidst fear with my mouth gushing out blood seriously) Queen: when the time reach you Will know,. : she said so And whisper on my ear “the map” Me: what? I asked. she give me another punch on my face and I fell down again and then she command. “take him back to where he belongs, and prepare them they gonna be our feast today.” they obeyed and took me back to meet my friends inside the needle cell, I explain to them what happen and they all start thinking what she meant by “the map”. Justina: do you think she meant the little book they took from your house? Me: I think so. Tera: I don’t think so, if she said the map that means only the map can save us from this place and the map is in this kingdom. Me: at least we are now sure that she’s on our side. Tera: good to know that but we will die today if we don’t do something because they will cook us And eat us. I was so worried And at the same time as thinking and moving around the cell, I didn’t know when one of the needle mistakenly Pierce my back and blood start coming out. Tera: what the fuck? Me: help me clean the blood. Tera: ozila remove your shirt. Me: what? Tera came to me and push me to the floor, then she pulled my shirt And start observing my body.. Justina: holy shirt. Me: what is it? Tera: we just found the map.
18 Nov 2018 | 19:04
0 Likes
CHAPTER 18 Me: holy shit i forgot about the tatoo on my body. Tera: so you knew and never bothered to mention about it? Me: i totally forgot. Justina: this is wonderful, stand up and turn around. I stood up and turn around, tera recognised everything and she started explaining. Tera: this is not just a map to this place but not also to another VILLAGES. Me: what is in that village? Tera: the only way to find out is to look for it i guess. Justina: how can we when we are still in prison? Tera: if we can escape from this prison, with this map our journey will be easy. Justina: from the map all roads leads here and also this place, (she touch my body) what is the meaning of this red stone? Tera: that's what i don't know, and we gonna find out. Me: for me i think we should just take Lizzy and leave this place. Justina: no Ozila if Queen Olokun put this on your body we need to know why and what it is. Tera: i concur we have to look for it. Me: hmmmm okay oh so far we got what we are looking for here. Tera: sure, since Lizzy knows about the map that means she still got her powers and probably her sense also. Me: but how do we escape from here (i said and wear my shirt back). Tera: that's the only problem we have now. Me: i think we should think of a plan. Tera: they are too many and they are ghost, to hide from ghost is not easy, our hope is that Lizzy got some plan on her sleeves. Justina: i trust her. Tera: me too. Justina: seems like you know her Tera. Tera: the few moment i was with her she was amazing and yes she's gifted but she don't know it yet. Justina: gifted as in more gifted than that Eve? Tera: she's even stronger than two of Eve combine but she don't know it (that word caught my attention). Me: more than Eve, what do you mean? Tera: i meant she's very strong but she don't know, i felt her power rising last time we met, she can destory a whole region with just a blink of an eye. Justina: waoh i heard hybrids are the strongest. Tera: yeah, she has learnt the act of a mermaid and witch, now the powers are manifesting on her but i still think she don't know yet. Me: waoh you mean my love have those attributes, then we won't have any problem fighting Eve. Tera: she don't know about her powers yet i guess, but when i told my step mom about her she said, she’s your light and also your darkness. Me: what does that mean? Tera: i really don't know. Justina: i hope is not what am thinking. : i was confuse by that statement “she's your light and she’s also your darkness” please readers what is the meaning that word? Now am begining to get afraid. But come to think about it, Lizzy is always the strongest, i remember when she pin me in bed having sex with me and also made me to swore an oath to her, during that time i tried to freed my hands but it was like my hands were pin by incredible hulk, also i remember when she broke me out of prison without much ado, yes i know she's strong and she loves me but what's the meaning of the darkness, if she's very strong why can't she kill my false mother the other time? So many questions on my mind that i can't explain but one thing is very sure, she love me and i love her too, so far our love exist am satisfied with that, but wait oh, what if we defeat Eve my sister, will Lizzy let me go and leave peacefully with my real mother? That's what a story for another day (lizzy help me defeat my false mother, what of my real mother that believes in most high God, will she allow me to continue trending with satan? We will know about that on another story KING OF KINGS ). Justina and Tera continue discussing while i ponder about me and Lizzy, while thinking some guards wearing black cloak with red eyes holding long spear came and open them cell, they took us out and outside the village, we saw many of them outside already with Lizzy sitting on her throne, we line up and sat on the ground while the ghosts look at us, i saw small baby like a zombie with one eye and his head showing some part of his skull, guess what he is eating, a human hand, when i saw it i wanted to throw up i look further and saw many of them eating human being like meat. They force us to stand up and walk to one big rock, then they put leather on the rock and tie our hands then they hit Tera on her head and then she pass out, they took her climb the leather then throw her inside the hot rock, i look the rock very well and saw that it's a pot not rock, i was afraid and try to run but they throw something and hit my head, i pass out and when i wokeup i saw myself inside the big pot with Tera and Justina, i guess its time for them to feed. TO BE CONTINUED.....
18 Nov 2018 | 19:16
0 Likes
You have so much confidence on the love you have for Lizzy..... you need to use your brain and forget about love for now
19 Nov 2018 | 01:21
0 Likes
Better think of something b4 they turn you to meal
19 Nov 2018 | 12:43
0 Likes
Y'all are going to b very delicious...if u guys don't employ an escape plan or do some tin asap
19 Nov 2018 | 16:43
0 Likes
CHAPTER 19 The pot was so big that it swallow all of us but we manage to swim to the top, make una come see as them they spray us spices whether na maggi or salt i nor know but i nor say na spices, i wonder wetin we go taste like whether na shawarma or suya na only god know. Tera: what are we going to do? Justina: i have no idea. Tera: i thought you are a mermaid? Justina: no am a witch. Tera: whether witch or mermaid you must know something. Me: she's powerless here, let's think of another way. Tera: before we finish thinking by then we will be dead. Justina: is getting hotter. Me: i can feel it too. We started struggling to swim top but there is no way because the pot is too big and very wide also, i started praying in my mind for something to happen not that i know what am talking about but all i know is that am praying i wonder which of the god will answer, then the water started getting hotter and hotter and vapour started coming out, this wasn't the plan at all and even the person we came to rescue is sitting on her throne probably enjoying the show while we die here. Tera: bring your hands together. Me: why? Tera: just obey we don't have any other choice. :: we all obeyed and join our hands together. Tera: look up and close your eyes then repeat with me. Me and Justina: okay. She started speaking in an unknown language that we don't understand, she kept on repeating it so we joined her, i close my eyes not knowing what's going on , as we continue repeating the word the environment started changing not that i can see it but i can feel it i don't know how but am feeling it, i wanted to open eyes and look around but i can't, it seems like my eyelids were joined together and i can't open it, i tried to separate my hands from theirs but i still can't, they hold me tight like magnet amd i started shaking visibly, i can't open my eyes and i can't move and my mouth kept on repeating words that i don't know, i can't even stop so the only choice for me is to concentrate on what we are doing, then from where i saw Aziza just like a vision, the ship came out of the sea with Aziza at the wheel, seems like she too is confuse because she's not controlling it, then from nowhere the ship brought out it canoe and fire eight shots to where we are, the first shot hit the pot they put us and the pot scattered, we release ourself and when i look again i saw everywhere in flames, a phantom was coming to me so i quickly took a burning stick from the ground and wave it at the phantom, the phantom ran back. Tera: lets get out of here, follow me. The immortals are angry their warriors are coming out in hundreds, we try to escape but it was too late, they have already surround us, they surround us with weapons of all sort. Me: i think this is the end. : as i said that then from nowhere i head a voice “never give up”. A big war chariot appear and throw dark substance on the floor then they started going back maybe because of the odour, i look the person driving the chariot, she's no other person than my dear Lizzy. Lizzy: hope in we don't have much time. : i smiled and we all ran to her and enter inside the chariot as she drove off leaving the place dusty. As we balance inside the chariot i ask Tera. Me: how can the ship do that? Tera: with strong power the ship can be control with mind. Lizzy: weldone guys.
20 Nov 2018 | 14:33
0 Likes
CHAPTER 20 Me: concentrate on your driving we will deal with you later Lizzy: hahahaha I hope so because I deserve it hundred times. Tera: ha you don’t deserve anything joor. Justina: i concur. Lizzy: thanks girls. Justina: but we need an explanation. Me: she deserve beating joor. They all laughed jokingly like one happy family and yes we are one family. Tera: take us to the red stone do you know where that is? Lizzy: sure but it a dangerous place are you sure we really want to go there? Tera: we have to because that’s the last destination on the map. Me: I thought you know about it because you told me to look at the map Lizzy: yeah I had a vision about it but I never knew it was real. Tera: it is real just take us to the place we must find out whatever is there. Justina: Lizzy what about Annabel? Lizzy: I don’t know, she didn’t survive? Me: she didn’t and we don’t even know where she is. Lizzy: please we will talk after we land. Tera: better please concentrate I hope we are not been followed. Me: I don’t think so. Tera: better because we can’t fight now. We haven’t gone far when we started hearing noises coming from our back and then we pip from the door and we saw many bats coming from our back like rays of light. Me: what the hell Tera: lizzy you have to go faster or else we are done for it. Lizzy: am trying my best you guys have to do something. Me: something like what? Lizzy: anything because if they catch us we are done for: Me: there must be someone controlling the bats. Tera: yes I think so too. The bats were too fast and we can’t outrun them and yes of course birds will always be faster than horse. They gain on us and started attacking us especially our horses, we tried our best to fight them but it useless because even if we kill one ten will appear so we gat no other choice than to endure till we get to the red stone but we didnt get there before our horse collapse and then we stumble on the floor and then the bats started attacking us bitting and pitching us we look like some kind of vampires, we started running and the bats continue attacking us and there is nothing we can do, we ran till we get to one big rock then we enter inside and hide, inside the rock is dark we like it like that because any little light will attract the bats to us and we can’t afford it anymore like it is now we are almost dead. We remain there like dead people for a long time, when the noise outside stop we came out and look around, everywhere was clear so we continue our jouney back to the red stone even though we don’t know what’s there, Tera and Justina lead the way while me and Lizzy followed behind. I was a bit angry with Lizzy I don’t know why or maybe it because I just want her to tell me sorry for the stress I passed through to rescue her. Lizzy: am sorry ozila Me: sorry for what? Lizzy: you shouldn’t have come look for me. Me: I guess you are right. Lizzy: ozila (she called me and stand). Me: Elizabeth (I paused too but tera and Justina continue moving). Lizzy: thank you for everything. Me: hmmmm. I really don’t know what to say so I just kept quiet though am really happy that she’s back, I was thinking what to say when she rushed at me and pounce on me like lion. We started kissing each other rolling on the floor as if we know where we are, we continue kissing on the ground not minding the environment, then she turn me over and face me. Lizzy: I miss you so much my sun and star. Me: I miss you so much my moon. I don’t know what happen but we tear each other shirt and started having hot sex, she was ontop and fuccking me so well like she really miss sex, I turn her over and raise her two legs up then I insert my dick again and start going in and out, she was moaning so loud and I was also moaning as if am a woman, she turn me over and started whinning her waist again with her breast dancing up and down, then I came inside her and she faint ontop me. Tera and Justina: are you guys done we continued our journey like before but the only difference now is that me and Lizzy are wearing tattered clothes. TO BE CONTINUED....
20 Nov 2018 | 14:33
0 Likes
CHAPTER 21 Justina: una no even fit hold una self na wa for una oh. Lizzy: errm wetin concern you face front abeg. Justina: no vex oh. we walk till we get to a place that’s filled with many sands no rock this time but only sands and heavy breeze is blowing from the east, every minute Lizzy will look at my back to make sure we are on the right track, we are going to a place we don’t even know and the worst of all we don’t know what awaits us but since Tera conclude we must check what it is, we have to agree too. I told Lizzy about Aziza and she told me that she’s probably not dead that she might be at the sea waiting for us, I still don’t believe but I just hope and prayed that what she said is true, the breeze was getting tougher and we have to hold each others hands so that none of us will get lost, we manage to pull through but after we passed the sandstorm ahead of us is a small river containing liquids like blood or rather something else but all I know is that it red and thick like blood and it flowing also, there is no how we can pass to the other side without crossing the red river, ahead of the river is a big hall like an abandon hall very big and gigantic, there are smokes emanating from the hall as if the hall is on fire. Lizzy: that’s the place. Tera: but we can’t cross it. Justina: there must be a way. Lizzy: yes there is a way. Me: we listening. she walk to the red sea and look down, then she took something from ground like a rope and started drawing it, she draw the rope and something started coming out from the bloody river, we continue watching as she perform her magic or rather witchery. as she continue drawing the rope a small canoe pump out from the blood river, a canoe that can’t even contain one person talkess of three people,. she draw it out and face us and said. Lizzy: here you go, who is ready to roll? Tera: Lizzy this can’t even contain one person. Lizzy: two people can’t cross at the same time infact more than two people can’t go at the same time. Me: so what’s the need of us been here? Lizzy: if u have the map on your body it means only you can go. Justina: so you mean we can’t follow him? Lizzy: that’s why I said it dangerous, we shouldn’t have come. Tera: he can’t go alone and since we don’t have any business been here we should go back. Justina: I support. Lizzy: me too, Ozila say something. Me: I don’t know since we risk been here we can’t just go back without knowing what's inside that hall, I will go alone. Lizzy: oz please. Me: come on sweet please trust me I can do this. Tera: hmmmm I don’t support this at all. Me: you guys should just trust me please. Justina: okay please don’t stay more than ten minutes. Me: I won’t thank you. I enter inside the small boat as they all watch me and I guess they are praying on thier mind for me to return safely. the journey wasn’t that bad just that everywhere is hot and sticky with blood, even the canoe am paddling contain bloods too. I reach the hall and came out from the little canoe, I use rope to tie the canoe, I enter the hall and started walking inside even though I don’t know what’s inside, bloods everywhere. as I enter the Hall I saw a big door and I don’t know how to open it, I tried everything possible but I can’t, I look at it very well and saw a mark like a hand print on it, Inside the handprint there is a hole, I put my right hand on it and something sting me, I quickly remove it and then the heavy door open, as I enter Inside I saw a big pot on fire containing bloods, nothing else is inside the room just the big pot, I wonder what am doing here oh. as I was thinking what to do I heard a voice from my back. “enter inside” I look back and
21 Nov 2018 | 17:46
0 Likes
CHAPTER 22 I saw three priests wearing black garment with cross chain on their necks. Me: who are you? Priest 1: enter inside the pot. Me: why should I? Priest 2: if you want your powers back enter inside the pot. Me: my powers? back? I don’t understand. Priest 3: you will understand everything after you enter the pot. Me: I can’t enter what I don’t know. Priest 1: then your journey here will be a total waste. Priest 2: yes a total waste. Me: who are you guys and what are you doing here? Priest 3: we are guardian of the pot we’ve been guarding it for ages now for the right person to come claim it. Priest 1: we manage to fight off many battles just for the right person to claim it. Priest 2: and you are that person. Me: how do you guys know am the person what assurance do I have that after I enter inside the pot I won’t die. Priest 1: of course you will die and be resurrected in his own image. Me: which image? Priest 2: the prince of priest, our own prince. Priest 3: we guard it for years and now our work is done since you are here all you have to do is to enter inside the pot please without wasting much time. Priest 1: yes we heard a mighty evil has been released into the world if she manage to enter this pot she will be unstoppable. Me: you mean Eve. Priest 1: she’s the greatest evil of all, she has the powers but not the strength to carry out her evil plans if she enter that pot she will get all what she want. Me: and if I enter the pot I will get my powers back? Priest 1: that is it, please enter the pot. : I was confused like seriously, I don’t know what to think or what to do but they say wetin no kill me go make me strong so it either I enter the pot by fire and by force according to Tera I was sent here for a reason and that reason is what am about to find out now. I was walking to the pot slowly and when I reach the pot I was contemplating whether to enter or not, as I want to dive in a long rope caught my hand and draw me back, I hit my body on the wall and fell down, I look up and saw the priests bleeding to death, I look the person standing and I wasn’t surprise to see her. Eve: we meet again my brother. she walk to the pot majestically and dive in, I remain there because I can’t move my body and because am weak also, she remain inside the pot for hours and then she finally came out Unclad with bloods all over her body, she walk out of the pot and started choking as if something is inside her throat, I look at the priest and they are all dead except the third one. Priest 3: run for your life now ozila (he manage to say before he died) I can’t even stand up how can I run for my life? I watch as Eve continue choking then surprisingly she melt and turn to blood, I was happy that she's dead but I was wrong. Lizzy came in immediately to see her melt to blood, “Ozila” she ran to me and help me up and as we about to go out, the blood started gathering again, then somebody started rising from the blood and then I remember what the priest said “you will rise again in his own image”. Me: I think it time to run. Lizzy: I concur Eve rise from the blood and when she roar the whole hall started crashing on us. TO BE CONTINUED.......
21 Nov 2018 | 17:47
0 Likes
sorry for your life... how can you defeat Eve now?
21 Nov 2018 | 18:17
0 Likes
You are so dumb
21 Nov 2018 | 18:42
0 Likes
CHAPTER 23 We started running away from the hall and as we are running the hall was also falling on us, even the ground was shaking as if earthquake is coming, we ran out of the hall and into the small boat that can't fit two people at a time but this time it fit us by force. We didn't balance though we just enter and started paddling with our hands not minding the bloody river, there is something to worry about and it coming now not this river, we paddle faster and faster in the sense that we started breathing like chrismas goat. Then from where we are we saw the mighty hall crash to the ground with Eve still inside, i was hoping the crash killed her but i was wrong because we saw a mighty dragon with three heads fly out of the fire and was coming towards us, me and Lizzy look at each other without thinking twice we tie our hands together and dive inside the bloody river. We can't swim very well inside the river because its too slippery. We later manage to come out of the bloody river after some minutes and when we look everywhere and no sign of Eve we started swimming to where we are going, we haven't gone far when a giant something started emerging from the bloody river, the thing was so big that me and Lizzy started swimming back with speed, we haven't gone far when we heard our names “Ozila Lizzy, it's us stop running”. We stop and turn back then we saw Aziza, Justina and Tera waving at us. When i saw them i smile first time since we came here. They help us inside the ship and as we enter Aziza ran to me and hug me very passionately, we greet ourselves very well like the family we are, we left the bloody river and enter the real sea, Aziza have many story to tell but am not ready to listen just yet, what am thinking now is the power inside Eve, as they say with that kind powers she can destroy a whole city, this is bad for me and for all of us all. I was inside still thinking inside the coach when Aziza came to meet me telling me to come outside and seee, i came out immediately and what i saw shock me, Tera community on fire and yes who else is responsible if not Eve. We came out from the sea and started running to her community, we enter the town and saw everywhere filled up with dead people,. I saw one warrior still alive, i went to him and ask. Me: what happend? Warrior: we tried to stop her from opening the portal but she was too strong for all of us . Me: wait you mean she's not in our town? Warrior: yes and she promise to destroy the whole kingdom. : i was shock that i almost faint, i walk left and right didn't know what to do, i walk to the palace and saw Tera crying because all her people are dead I don't have any powers with me, all i have are friends that i can trust but can they defeat eve, do i need my powers back? Even though i want them how can i get them back now that Eve has taken all the powers, or is there any other solution to this? I was so confuse that i just fell down on the ground and faint.
22 Nov 2018 | 16:49
0 Likes
CHAPTER 24 As i fell down on the floor like someone that is dead a heavy thunder strike and a heavy rain started falling, the rain was like a blessing because the rain quench all the fire, Lizzy Justina and Aziza were out there assisting Tera with her people, her mum is gone now meaning she's now the queen but who will she control now that almost all the town is gone, oh well at least she can assist us on our journey to defeat Eve, Journey of redemption i guess. We manage to rebuild the palace with Lizzy, Aziza and Anabel using their powers to rebuild it, me i just relax ontop one building like that they think how life turn like this, i have come a long way to look for Lizzy but i never knew that the main reason am here is because of my powers which Eve now occupy, she took my powers when i killed my fake mum and now she has consume everything, what am i going to do? Who do i meet? There is nothing i can do but at least i still have hope why because i have found Lizzy, she's more important than anything else, with her am satisfied but at least will she be the one defending me from all the shackles of chain and evils? Of course not though am not doubting her she can do it but at least i need some powers because i won't be depending on her every minute when Eve strike. As i was thinking out loud i didnt know when Lizzy came and touch me on my back, i was shock that i quickly got up and move back. Lizzy: what the fvck, what's wrong with you? Me: am sorry didn't know it was you. We sat together ontop the building watching the sky. Lizzy: i know what you are thinking. Me: what am i thinking? Lizzy: about Eve how you will defeat her. Me: you are not far from it. Lizzy: really? Me: yeah. Lizzy: then what exactly is my baby thinking? Me: about you. Lizzy: ooh what exactly are the thoughts? Me: how i miss you, am just happy to see you again. Lizzy: taar it true you are thinking about me but i can hear your heartbeat, you are afraid of what will happen, you are afraid of Eve. Me: okay you got it am afraid. Lizzy: you should be because not only you, all of us are afraid too and the only way we can defeat her is to stick together. Me: what's your plan? Lizzy: no plan yet but i believe now that she's out the first thing for her to do is to bring her elements together to form a gate for her. Me: elements like? Lizzy: Element like four gods, she will form empire with them and use them to defeat the good of the world, that's her plan all along, she will destroy the witches that is the one that refuse to pledge allegiance to her and bring back the dark days. Me: i really don't understand. Lizzy: think Oz the war is about to start, and if we want to stop it we have to start gathering fighters. Me: hmmmmmm i really don't know what to do, my powers are gone and you expect me to gather fighters, how can a weakling control giants? Lizzy: david did defeat goliath. Me: you read bible? Lizzy: nope i dont. Me: then how do you know? Lizzy: never mind, but we have to start looking for them now because as we speak now Eve has started already. Me: who are the four gods? Lizzy: god that control the east west north and south ocean. Me: what how can they even listem to her? Lizzy: she's got the power, its either they bow or they die. Me: and i believe those gods are strong too. Lizzy: they have thousands of followers, meaning we will be fighting millions of demons when she's through. Me: waoh that is huge, how can we even stop her? Lizzy: first we leave this place and return to the land of the living then start gathering fighters, starting with my sister. Me: are you sure they will listen? Lizzy: i hope so. Me: okay you guys can do all that right? But what if we just sneak into their den and kill their gods instead of fighting millions of demons? Lizzy: that's a nice idea but how do we sneak in without them seeing us? Me: that's why i said sneak in, and beside Eve might not be able to control them. Lizzy: hahaha i won't say so if am you. Me: why? Lizzy: because as it is now, she's the mother of all evil. TO BE CONTINUED.......
22 Nov 2018 | 16:50
0 Likes
So dumb of you Ozila
22 Nov 2018 | 16:50
0 Likes
CHAPTER 25 Me: hmmmmm so confuse oh. Lizzy: don't be, first let's get out of here before any other thing. Me: what about Tera? Lizzy: she will remain here you don't expect her to leave her people behind do you? Me: no let's start going then. We stood up and walk down the palace, we saw our friends waiting for us and the palace self is even now more beautiful than it was before no doubt even Tera will agree with me. We told her our plans and she agreed that yes we should start bringing fighters together instead of fighting her alone and beside we won't even see her to fight without fighting the four elements. Me: but i don't have any powers. Tera: oh yeah you don't have any powers doesn't mean you can't fight, we will organise a training session for you while Lizzy, Justina and Aziza gather the fighters. Aziza: i won't be available am returning to my kingdom remember i only promise to help bring back Lizzy now that she's safe i believe my queen will want me back. Lizzy: its better you are there self afterall, you all will join us fight Eve so remain there and keep on reminding them. Aziza: okay. Me: where will the training take place? Tera: here in the underworld, many of us ain't born with super powers, we build them up and there are many things here that can turn u to a great soccerer. Me: waoh really? Tera: yes of course though we are still recovering but i believe the place is stil intact. Me: okay then how long will it take? Tera: as long as it takes for you to master the soccering. Me: it won't take more than a week right? Tera: more than, you should be patient and master everything now than regret later Lizzy: thank you Tera we will return as soon as we have the necessary equipment and men to fight eve. Tera: you are always welcome in my kingdom all of you. We greet each others once more before we escort Lizzy and the rest to the portal where they return to the land of the living, i was left alone with a hole in my heart, i just brought her back and now she's leaving again i hope she return safely and unharm. We return back to the palace and Tera gave me a large room to sleep and some servants to watch over me though i don't need them, i was eager to start the training so that i go meet my people out there but Tera is not yet ready to teach me because she's still moarning her people. I stroll around the town and notice many things, they respect and cherish me like their queen and anything i want they give without pay, one day i was strolling around the village when i saw small girl with black and black she use scarf to cover her face also, i walk over to where she's hiding but when she saw me she started running, she ran to where i don't know a dark place like a mountain, instead of me to stop i continue following her, i enter the hall and everywhere was dark, i continue walking even though its dark but i can see where am going but i can't see what's in front of me, i walk for minutes. I was going i didn't know know that there is a big hole in front of me which i didn't notice, that's how i fell inside the mighty big hole. I fell inside a big river, is like a round wall and there is nowhere to go thank goodness i can swim, the river is very very deep and the hall round, i didn't know what else to do and if help don't come in the next few minutes i will probably die, as i continue swiming ontop something below touch my leg and draw me inside the river, i didn't know what it is because i can't see it all i know is that the thing looks like snake, what do i do?
29 Nov 2018 | 16:33
0 Likes
CHAPTER 26 I don't know what to do and there is nobody to help, the best i can do is to try and save myself, i breath in and then swim inside the deep river going down down, the river is very deep, i swim for minutes even though i can't breath but i manage because if i don't know what's down there i won't survive up there also, as i swim down i started seeing small tiny snakes swimming on the river also, i continue going down till i started seeing something shinning below, the thing is like a diamond or something like that, i swim over there and saw is clearly, it a shinning diamond box. As i wanted to go and take it something move below, i though it was the end of the river but i was wrong, the box is ontop a giant snake very big that it can't even move all it body but there are small snakes around it, i have stay long inside the river is like my eyes want to pop out but i won't give up, the snakes are not attacking me so i have to take that box no matter what, i started swimming there but when the big snake move my heart almost skip, the snake swallow the box and start coming towards me and no be person go tell me to run before i start running but it was too late, the big snake caught me and within seconds the giant snake swallow me like the dinner i am. Inside the giant snake belly i see teeths long like sword and treasures upon treasures, the belly is hot and scary but am still alive inside meaning there is still hope and when there is hope there is live. I started swimming inside the hot stomach, trying to grab the shinning box, the box was shinning like a star and i must get it before i leave this large house even though i don't know how to leave. I swim down the snake and manage to grab the shinning box, i took it and when i try to open it the snake move and the box escape me again, then when the snake settle down again i grab the box and open it, i saw a shinning heart and a golden sword, i took the sword and look at it very well, its shinning like the heart inside the box, i took the sword and the heart i don't know what to do with it but my mind is telling me to swallow the shinning heart, the heart is small and round like an apple, if i eat it what will happen? I don't know but if i don't eat it nothing will happen and i might probably die here or maybe since i have the sword all i have to do is to cut the heart of the snake and then i swim to the top. I swim to the heart of the snake very big heart and the beating alone can freeze someone but am not afraid because am already dead, i use the shinning sword to cut the heart of the snake but to my greatest surprise the sword didnt cut anything, i pierce the snake and nothing happen, i was like what the hell, then i try to sword on me and nothing happen, its not even sharp at all and it can't penetrate anything I was disappointed. The hotness of the belly started hurting me in the sense that if i don't do something within the next minutes am going to die, then i took the golden heart and eat it all, after eating it something twist my throat and i started caughing inside the snake and then my heart started shinning like a star, and the golden sword blink twice, i took the sword and use it to slice the heart of the snake again this time it pierce the snake and the snake started moving up and down while i cut the heart of the snake, the snake roar and cry for minutes till it finaly stop moving, i came out from the snake through the mouth and swim to the top of the river, i still don't know how to get out but when i raise the sword up a heavy thunder blow and the sword sparkle to the top of the building and then something started growing on my back gently and my body started changing, my body change to something i don't know and when i look at my back i saw a giant black feather and also my fingers became longer and sharp, i still don't know what my face look like but who cares, i open the feather and it was so wide that it touch the walls even though am in the middle of the river, i can't fly away because am still inside the river, i swim to the wall and look at my finger and then i smile, i started climbing the wall of the hall like a lizard, i climb it to the top and when i came out i saw only Tera waiting for me outside. Tera: welcome back we’ve been waiting for your return for three weeks, congratulations you just complete your training. I took her shinning armour and look at my face on the armour, a complete beast. Tera: don't worry you can change to human anytime you want, hakuna matata . I groan. TO BE CONTINUED......
29 Nov 2018 | 16:36
0 Likes
Umm . Serious matter serious power...continue
30 Nov 2018 | 07:04
0 Likes
Following keenly
1 Dec 2018 | 00:59
0 Likes
CHAPTER 27 Everything was different i don't even know what i am or what i’ve become, i feel stronger than ever, even as Tera was talking i was hearing her heartbeat and am taller than her now ten times. Me: what am i? Tera: a hybrid like Lizzy. Me: of which form? Tera: i don't know my mum just told me a hybrid. Me: how can i change back to my human form? Tera: you will remain like this for 24 hours so that your genes will mix with the new ones. Me: so you sent me there on purpose? Tera: yes and i know you will survive it, spread out your wings and fly lets see how good you are. : i spread my wings open, my feather self have sharp blade at each end like a bat but mine is stronger, the feather is like a lion skin while my body is something else that i can't even explain, i open the wings wide and Tera shift back, i swing it and fly away to nowhere and i was enjoying it, now that am stronger at least i can stand a chance against Eve now, i came back to the palace and saw Tera with hundreds of men,. Tera: lets test your power, attack him. As they were coming i can sense their heartbeat and am faster also, i open my wings and gather them together inside the wings then i push them to the wall, i fight with my wings since my wings have sword no need for me to carry another, i defeat them with ease i can hear their footstep so its easy to defeat them, and i am even surprise that no one can penetrate me, even their arrows can't hurt me, Tera stood up and fight me also and i defeat her like a child too. She fly to me with big sword bigger than her and as she want to hit me from up i dive to another side dodging the sword and she fell down, she raise the sword again to me but i use my wings to catch her and draw her closer to me squizzing the breath out of her. Tera: okay i summit, (she manage to say) Me: what am i exactly? Tera: what you want to become. I left them and fly to the top of the buiding and started thinking, Tera came to me and join me. Tera: when you consume the shinning heart, you have two choices. Me: which are? Tera: to become the hand of god or the hand of the devil. Me: so i choose the devil because this sure is not for god. Tera: that's what your mind want you to choose. Me: hmmmm when will they return? Tera: they won't return we will go out there together. Me: and leave your people? Tera: they are already doing well and there is nothing here they will be afraid of. Me: who will lead them? Tera: my niece is a great fighter. Me: okay so when we return where do we go? Tera: we look for your people and then attack Eve with all we have. Me: do you think we still stand a chance? Tera: with what you become i think we do. Me: Eve is still ten times bigger than me. Tera: the size is not the matter but the energy and brain. Me: you are right though when will we start going? Tera: after you return to your human form. Me: okay then. After twentyfour hours i change to my human form, me and Tera prepare to leave for the land of the living, after everything, we open the portal and enter, coming out from the outward we saw everywhere burning like there is nothing living here again. Tera: your town is fuckedup
2 Dec 2018 | 15:19
0 Likes
CHAPTER 28 Me: this is very bad. Tera: seems like everything is gone. Me: I don’t understand, how can this happen? Tera: I told you she’s got the power to do and undo. : everywhere is confusing I don’t even know the way to the main road again, everything has turn to ashes and smoke. Me: wait oh am I dreaming? gboooaa she slapped me. “awwwww why did you do that? ” Tera: to wake you from your dream. Me: that hurts. Tera: good at least you know now we are not in a dream world. Me: where do we go from here now? Tera: how should I know this is your world. Me: this place looks like outward. Tera: the only way to take things back the way they are is to defeat Eve. Me: good let’s start going. Tera: go where? Me: Ogute Tera: to see your mum I guess. Me: yeah I just hope she’s alright, though that’s where we will meet Lizzy sister also. Tera: hope you will still remember the way to your house. Me: I will just follow my mind. Tera: okay let’s go. : we put on our scarf and use it to cover our face while we started the journey to Ogute, we came out of the street and enter main road, everywhere was quiet as if a tournament happened here and we lost, no sound of any living thing at all, we turn left and started walking down to Ogute where my mummy live. we will look for Lizzy there too because that’s the way to the river which houses all the mermaid like her sister and Aziza, if it was before I will just stop bike to take us there because its far but now no bike and no car, all houses are down and the cloud is moving faster and faster. we walk for minutes almost an hour before we reach Ogute, I quickly run to my house and saw that the zinc has pulled off, I force my way inside and started calling mummy while Tera remain outside. Me: mum where are you? I called her for many times but didn’t get any response, I check all the room but didn’t see her, I was getting more angry because if any thing happen to my mum then Eve should get ready for world war111. I was weak when I didn’t see my mum I just relax on the dusty chair and sat down thinking. I saw small piece of paper on the floor, I took it and clean the dust. “hello son, our world is gone and……. ” the rest part is gone, fire handwork. so she wrote something for me but fire consumed it, I don't know where to start looking for her oh, or maybe I know, the best place my mum will be now is only one place, the house of what? TO BE CONTINUED..............
2 Dec 2018 | 15:26
0 Likes
nawa o dis one hard no be small
4 Dec 2018 | 14:33
0 Likes
CHAPTER 29 I came out from our house and sat together with Tera in our frontage. Tera: you didn’t see her. Me: yeah but she left a note behind. Tera: what did she say? Me: the note got burned so I didn't read it. Tera: so what’s our next step? Me: I have to look for my mother. Tera: we have bigger things to do and I hope you know your mum is now slowing us down. Me: I just need to know that she’s safe that’s all. Tera: alright so where do we start looking for her. Me: I was thinking you will go to owan river to look for Lizzy and others while I search for my mother. Tera: for how long? Me: for as long it takes. Tera: no we stick together, let us just look for Lizzy first if we can defeat Eve you will see your mum again. Me: so I should just forget about her? Me: as for now yes let’s focus on how to defeat Eve. Me: Hmmmm. Tera: come on you know this more than I, the longer we stay looking for your mother the stronger your sister get. Me: okay I hear you let’s go to owan river together then. Tera: good now you are talking. we stood up and started going but as soon as we came out in front of our landlady upstair we heard a bash inside the building. Me: someone is inside their house. Tera: someone or something? Me: we have to check it out. Tera: of course at least we have a lot of questions to ask. Me: you stay outside while I go in to check. Tera: okay. I went to the back to climb the building, I climb it and open their passage door slowly, I took out my sword ready to strike incase I meet the unexpected, I slowly open all door to all room and when I didn’t see anything I proceed to the parlour, on getting there I started hearing scratch, I was getting afraid but I didn’t stop, I open the parlour door and immediately something fly out of the room and almost got me but I bend down letting the thing go, oh well the thing didn’t go because it turn back and face me, I look at it very well and saw that the thing looks like bat with dangerous nails very big bat. I was surprise but wasn’t shock, I ready my sword to fight and the bat dive me again but I dock again to let the thing inside the room, I started running outside and the bat chase after me, as I came and wanted to jump down from the upstair the bat caught my leg and throw me back to the building, I hit my body on the wall. I quickly stand up again and took my sword, I face the bat this time with courage, I started running towards the bat and the bat also started running towards me, then we both jump up and on the air I I use my sword cut off the head of the bat and we both landed outside were Tera was watching, I landed with my feet and use my sword to support myself. Tera: you have grown stronger.
12 Dec 2018 | 21:20
0 Likes
CHAPTER 30 I stood up very well and face her. Me: what do you think it is Tera: a bat maybe. Me: a human bat. Tera: I guess it change from Human to bat. Me: do you think they are turning people to bat? Tera: I don’t know but it is possible. Me: oh well now we know what we are facing I just hope they have not turn all the villagers to bat. Tera: we have to go now. Me: okay, let’s go. we turn to the main road and started walking towards the bridge, I don’t know but Tera looks terrified as if she’s afraid of something or as if something is about to happen. Me: what’s going on? Tera: I don’t know but I feel something bad is coming. Me: something bad is not coming something bad has already happened, and what can even be worse than this? Tera: believe me this one you don’t want to know. Me: whatever. we continue walking to the bridge quietly and Tera continue looking at her shoulders every minute though I didn’t care because I know am stronger now and am not afraid of anything or anyone or maybe am afraid of Eve a little though. we reach the bridge and cross over to the where the river is, we reach the place were Lucy use to appear to me so I face the river and started calling her name, i called her thrice but no response, I called Aziza and Lizzy I even called Justina but no one respond. Tera: what do you think is going on? Me: I don't know none of them respond. Tera: do you think something happen to them?. Me: I hope not. I called them out again over and over but I got no response, or maybe am not on the right spot because everywhere is now different but the river is still flowing and still standing,. I walk over to the bridge and pull of my clothes, I enter inside the river gently. Tera: what are you doing? Me: Just wait for me here okay I want to try something and I hope it work. Tera: don’t kill yourself please. Me: I won’t. I enter the river and walk over to the bridge, when I get to exactly the spot where Lucy look at me during that night I was returning from chemist store I stop and stand there. I close my eyes and fell back like how they baptise someone, when I fell inside the river I don’t know anything going on again but I wake up and saw myself in Lucy castle, everything was destroyed and everywhere burning, I ran inside the building I saw some of her friends dead on the floor I still don’t understand what’s going on, I saw small something shining like a disco light but this one is flying, when I saw it the light started running to where I don’t know, I ran after it even though I don’t know where am going but at least I need to start from somewhere, I followed the light into one dark room and came out from another ancient world with bones and skeletons scattered everywhere, the sun is red and the cloud is closer to the ground, I was surprise in that I opened mouth, but when I saw the light running away to one dark cave I followed it and enter the cave, I took light from behind the door and use it to support myself, I look inside the cave no sign of the light again but I can hear a little sound like say water is dropping, I walk over there and what I saw surprise me, I saw Lucy, Luciana, Annabel and Justina tied to a red rope and it looks like they are dead. As I wanted to open my mouth and talk someone hit me something on the back of my head, when I wake up again I saw Tera kissing me trying to revive me. TO BE CONTINUED................
12 Dec 2018 | 21:28
0 Likes
CHAPTER 31 I vomit water from my mouth and pour it on her face, Tera: welcome back (she said clearing her face). “how long was I gone?” I asked still coughing. Tera: for almost an hour. Me: I know where they are. Tera: you saw them? Me: yeah they are in trouble. Tera: where are they? (she help me stand up). Me: In a cave something like that. Tera: you mean you don't even know the place? Me: when I appear in Lucy castle I followed a light to another word and I saw them in the cave. Tera: do you know the real place where Lucy palace is? Me: inside the river. Tera: no river is just a portal like a road to go there, the place must be around this world. Me: you mean like underword. Tera: no just this world. Me: the only place I can think of is Uzebba forest. Tera: how can we get there? Me: I barely know that area even when everywhere was fine but in this condition I doubt if I can even remember the road. Tera: we need to find it, the more we wait the more Eve conquer more community. Me: so you mean other communities are safe? Tera: they won’t be if we keep on stalling. Me: then I can know the way to Uzebba if we can find our way to sabongidda ora. Tera: then we will move by night. Me: why night? Tera: so that we can fly and it will be easier locating it on air. Tera: nobody can see us now na, after all everywhere don destroy already.. Tera: even sabo? me: I hope now, anyway I have never see you fly before. Tera: you will see me today. Me: okay in the mean time we can look for my mum right till night. Tera: I guess so. Me: thanks let’s start with my church. (we turn to the road to my church) Tera: you think we will see her there?. Me: oh well it is one of the biggest church in Ogute i just hope to see there. Tera: okay oh. we stroll to my church, Anglican church precisely, we got there and saw that everywhere was under lock with big key, I knock on the big gate but nobody open, me and Tera climb the gate and walk to the main door, its and iron gate too and there is no how we can open it from outside, we walk around the building and when I look inside the church I didn’t see anything because everywhere was dark, many buildings were destroyed but this church still stand. Tera: how do we get in? Me: I don’t know oh. Tera: let’s destroy the gate. Me: and what if they are inside? that means we will be exposing them to danger. Tera: you are right so what do you think we do? Me: let’s just relax here if they don’t come out by night we leave them and continue our journey to Uzebba. Tera: I heard that town has strong witches and wizards. Me: who told you? Tera: I don’t need to be told, or are you not from there? Me: even Lucy and Luciana they are from there too Tera: yeah I know. We sat in front of the gate waiting for night to come, we talk about other things and what will happen when we get to Uzebba, the best plan is to look for my father he will guide me on how to visit the forest. we talk for sometime till the big church gate open and woa our priest came out. when I saw him I was very happy. Me: Father (I Called out). Priest: come inside. we enter inside the church and they lock the gate again, we saw all of them sitting on the floor with rappers and light, some are praying while some are eating, I look them and felt pity on them, they were looking at Us like Angel because of our dress, I ask the ones i know about my mother but they don’t know where they are, I was disappointed again. they offer us food to eat but we reject because we can’t eat the little they have, even though am not sure i can even savor the food. when its very dark me and Tera left them alone and walk to the center of the field. Me: so how do I change to the bat? Tera: look inside you and focus your mind as if you are already a bat. I tried to do it but no success I try for many times but no progress. Tera: we don’t have time to waste. Tera change to a big bat but not that big like mine, she fly away. Me: where are you going? she left me alone and I didn’t know what to do but I continue trying to change, after some time something took me up from my back and started flying, I look at her and saw that it’s Tera,. Me: so this is how you will take me Uzebba. Tera: no you will fly. Me: how? she took many metres away from ground and then free me, I was shouting when she released me and I started falling like a meteor rock and when I almost touch ground my feather appear and I fly up again, now I have change, I fly up to Tera and saw her laughing. Me: you will pay for this. Tera: that is if you can catch me. I ran after her and she fly away while I chase her, while flying I heard noises from my back and when I look I saw a bats chasing us.
13 Dec 2018 | 16:41
0 Likes
CHAPTER 32 the bats are small we can defeat them but they are just to many for the both of us so the best thing is to outrun them with any possible means, we fasten our seatbelt and put more jar but it seems like the bats are faster, they gain on us and started hitting and biting us, we killed the ones we could and continue flying on air, we fly to sabongidda ora and when I saw the first bank there I point at it so that me and Tera will hide there for now, with heavy speed we crash on the zink of the building and fell on the floor, we ran to the front of the building and hide beside the flowers there, we saw the bats as they fly away. Tera: I think Eve send them. Me: I think so too, do you think she knows about our plan? Tera: I don’t know but let’s start going. Me: do you think they are all gone? Tera: yeah I can’t hear their sounds again. Me: okay. Tera: do you want me to throw you up again? Me: no I can change by myself now. Tera: okay good change let me see. : I climbed the gate and jump down in front of the gate and started running running towards the road that lead to Uzebba, as I continue running my body started changing automatically till I change to a full beast and then I spread my wings and fly up, we followed the road to Uzebba and them from Uzebba we enter okpujie where my people lives in the midnight, as expected only owan east was destroyed and nothing happen to other areas but I can’t seem to find anybody walking around or maybe its because its midnight because I need to know what the government are doing about the destruction, that’s if they are still in charge of them self, we landed on my daddy’s zink in the midnight and climb down, we change to our normal human body back and then I knock on the door, I was expecting no answer because I thought my dad will be sleeping by this time now but I was shocked when he told us to come in from inside, we push the door and saw him sitting on the floor with old book and a fine sword, I know the sword he use it as walking stick but I never knew sword is inside it. we greet him but he didn’t reply he just hand over the book and sword to me and said “you don’t have much time, the book contains map to the evil forest and also u will meet the elemental there so it either u succed and come back alive or you fail and die there. Me: papa how did you know all this? Papa: no time for questions just start going now before the day break. Me: yes papa I will return. : we bade him farewell as he direct us to the way to the evil forest where we will see Lucy castle. TO BE CONTINUED.........
13 Dec 2018 | 16:52
0 Likes
That means you have 50-50 chance
14 Dec 2018 | 12:38
0 Likes
Safe journey Return successfully
15 Dec 2018 | 17:07
0 Likes
CHAPTER 33 It was dark when we enter the forest with all our weapons on our back within thirty minutes the day sun started rising, we jungle ourself inside the tick bush and tall trees. We walk for hours upon hours, as we kept on moving we continue looking at the map to make sure we ain't lost, we get to a swampy area na there wahala start, the river is very wide swamps everywhere we had to choose our step gently or else na goodbye be that oh. I was in the front while Tera put her hand on my shoulder following with fear, this one na natural something no be wetin we fit fight, we walk through the swamp and the fear increase when the water started touching our stomach. Tera: do you think we will make it? Me: do you have another option? Tera: yes lets climb tree. Me: and be jumping from tree to tree like monkey? Tera: yes? Me: oya start i will follow. Tera: see you, you they fear. Me: if you nor fear why you nor start abeg shotup they follow me for yash. Tera: what's that! Me: what's what? She point something in front of us, the thing is inside the swamp breathing, we don't know what it is but we only know that the thing is big and static, the noise from the breath can even make someone to melt. Me: i think now will be a good time to climb tree. Tera: there is no tree near here unless we go back. Me: we can't go back na, its too far. Tera: what do you think it is? Me: i don't know maybe Alligator abi croc. Tera: this one is too big oh. Me: lets walk quietly, if we don't disturb it, it won't get up. Tera: okay. The thing was in front of us so we followed our left where there are trees incase of emergency we will just climb the tree at once, we walk gently for minutes before we saw dry lands not too far from us, we rush out of the swamp water and rest on the ground breathing heavily. Tera: at last. Me: yeah. We brushed of ourself and continue our journey for hours before we reach the real evil forest where there is no light but darkness, we stand on the high hill looking at the dark forest from afar thinking what to do when we enter and how to overcome challenges, oh well we have our weapons, still looking at the dark forest we saw a light blink inside the forest then we run after it, with speed we enter the forest and look further we saw the light running so we started chasing it even though we don't know who or what it is, we can see through darkness because of our eyes, the thing was running fast and we continue chasing after it, surprisingly the light split into two so me and Tera separated and started running after the two, Tera followed the first one to the north while i followed the second one to the south, when i gain on it i realize that it was just a round light and nobody was holding it, just like an eyeball running and i was surprise to see it. I gain on it and dive it with all my strenght but as i want to cover the eye with hand i touch ssomething bigger more like the head of a person, me and the thing fell on the ground and with the sound of the thing i understand it is an invisible something with only the light showing, i fell and hit my body on a big tree, the light stand up and came closer to me, i stood up and heard a heavy blow on my cheecks, then another on my stomach, i don't see anything just the light so i tap the head again and hed the thing, the thing fell back and this time i can see it very clearly now, the thing look like Tera but i don't thinks its Tera, i bring out my sword and walk closer then i look the face well. Me: Tera? Tera: Oz? Me: how come? Tera: so we are fighting ourself? Me: i don't understand. Tera: me too, help me up. I took her hand up and then later we heard someone laughing ontop of us, we look up and saw many eyes flying above us, then the thing started laughing again. “hahahahahahaha”. Me: i think now is the good time to run. Tera: i think so too. We started running inside the thick forest even though we don't know where we are going, we ran till we fell on the ground and started rolling, we roll on the ground and fell inside a river, we manage to swim up and when we brought our head from the water, we saw Lucy castle facing us
18 Dec 2018 | 15:07
0 Likes
CHAPTER 34 Tera: is that what i think it is? Me: yeah madam Lucy castle, come on lets go. : we swim out of the river and stand in front of the castle breathing heavily looking at the building on fire. Tera: at last. Me: i tell you. Tera: get up lets go inside no time. : we help ourself up lazily still breathing heavily, we started walking towards the flaming building, everywhere is quiet except the sound from the burning building, we find our way inside the palace and started looking for anything or clue that will make us to know where to find them Lizzy. Tera: you said there was a bright light right? Me: yeah i saw it there (i point to where i saw the light on my dream). Tera: can't you trace it? Me: let me try, follow me. : i started tracing the light just like how i followed it in my dream, we came out of the building and started walking towards the mountain where we fell down. Tera: you think that's the place. Me: just keep on following me. : i follow my instinct to the wall of the mountain and face the waterfall. Tera: there is no road, that's the end, except you want to go inside the river. Me: i think so. : i look around the wall and up the moutain where the water is coming from, then i dive inside the river. Inside the sea i swim to the wall of the moutain and saw that there is a pact there, i came back and told Tera. Me: i found it, follow me. : Tera dive inside the river and follow me under the water, we swim to the wall and came out inside the moutain, we followed the straight dark road and walk for minutes before we saw a red wall on our front,. Me: this is it. Tera: how, the wall? Me: yeah, Tera: so how do we get true. Me: we walk pass it. Tera: i don't understand. Me: watch. : in her presence i face the wall of the moutain and started punching it, i hit the wall till all my hands started bringing out blood and my anger increase then i started changing to the beast, i change completely to the beast and roar, when i roar Tera shift back a little like she's scared of me, i walk to the wall that block us and as i wanted to pass it i turn to Tera and told her,. “we walk pass it like this”. I walk pass the wall and came out from another world, when i saw how the world was destroyed i started changing back to my human form and from my back Tera came out in immortal form too. She change back to human form and said. Tera: so no human lives here only inhuman can come here. Me: yes. Tera: so now what? Me: follow me. : i look my left and then my right, i followed my left and started following my instinct again, everywhere was destroyed but some building still stands, everywhere is dark too but there are touches everywhere, when i say touch i didn't mean electric touch i meant yellow touch like candle light and they are standing ontop human statures, even the statures looks scary like they are going to swallow us. As we continue walking Tera stop and look back. Me: what's that? Tera: i think we are been followed. Me: i don't hear anything. Tera: but i do. Me: then lets walk faster. : we started walking faster and faster to the place where i saw them in the dream, and then i heard something from our back me and Tera both look back at the same time only to see many small scorpions running after us, we look each other in surprise and then started running, the scorpions are smarter than us because they already surround us, our left and right scorpions everywhere, the only way out is to keep on running, we get to the cave where i found Lizzy but we can't enter because scorpions already surround the entrance, now we are completely surrounded. Tera: what do we do? Me: i should be asking you that. Tera: but it is your dream. Me: yeah but i didn't see any scorpions. Tera: maybe you miss it. : as we continue to debate the scorpions continue getting closer and closer till there is no space for us again. And then they attack TO BE CONTINUED............
18 Dec 2018 | 15:23
0 Likes
You too attack back nao
19 Dec 2018 | 10:08
0 Likes
CHAPTER 35 The scorpions surround us and continue making their noise, its like they are waiting for permission before they attack us, even noise is even hurting our ears as me and Tera hold ourself closer waiting for the next thing to happen, we don't know where to go or what else to do, we are in a mysterious place whether its underworld or outward we don't know, all we know is that we are here to rescue our friends and we are not leaving this place without them. They surround us and as they want to attack us we heard a mighty blast from afar like a place where bomb hit, the ground shake to were we are and then all the scorpion disappear at once. Me: what's that? Tera: probably something we don't want to know. Me: good lets get inside before they return. : i ran inside with Tera following me from behind, the place is exactly as it was in my dream so i just enter the place they hold them, Lizzy called me out immediately i turn left. “Ozila”.. I look where she called me and saw Lizzy, Lucy, Aziza, Annabel and Justina tied on a black rope. Me: baby (i rush to where they tied her and hug her very well). Lucy: hello you guys can do that later please untie us first. Tera: i can't cut the rope its too strong. Lucy: you can't cut it just pull that iron over there to the other side. : tera pulled the iron and they all fell down on the ground, Annabel ran to me and hug me. Me: where have you been? Ann: you really don't want to know. Justina: hi Oz. Me: justi baby good to see you guys again. Lucy: good to see you too we have work to do. Me: i was hoping you will say that but first lets get out of this place first. Lucy: no we can't leave, i have a house here lets go there and talk. Me: why can't we leave? Lucy: because here is where we will find the first element. Me: oh, okay lead the way please ma. : i was glad that she's part of us now, we all walk out of the cave with me and Lizzy at the back holding each others, we came out and started following Lucy to her house i wonder how she manage to own a house in this kind of place. Lizzy: so how far? Me: with you found i guess am okay a little. Lizzy: why a little? Me: my mum is still missing and i need to find her. Lizzy: she's not missing, i escort her to Auchi. Me: really? Lizzy: yes, when they attack i took to Auchi myself to make sure she's safe. Me: waoh am relief, how can i thank you? Lizzy: by defeating Eve. Me: of course we will defeat her. Lizzy: how was the training? Me: went well. Lizzy: so you can fight now? Me: not only fight i can also tranform into a beast. Lizzy: really? Me: yes. Lizzy: show me. Me: not now na, lets get to where we are going first then i will show you.. Lizzy: alright, can't wait to see it. Me: you will dear, have missed you and your succulent lips. Lizzy: i missed you too, oyaa come here (she took my head and gave me a resounding kiss that shook my head like earhquake). Aziza: you guys should probably hold it till we reach where we are going. Lizzy: hahahaha. : we walk for minutes till we get to a temple, the frontage is filled with stature with candle light ontop their head, the temple have a big gate (iron gate), Lucy walk to the gate and hit the iron three times, then we heard a large noise inside the temple and then the big gate open and a beautiful yellow girl with big sword stand on the door. Girl: welcome mistress (she quickly bow her head for Lucy). Lucy: welcome our guest and lock the gate. Girl: yes mistress. : we followed Lucy inside the temple as the girl welcome all of us inside the temple and when all of us enter she lock the gate again. : the temple is not that big but it has enough space, we saw many girls training, as we enter the compound all the girls came out to greet their mistress, they are like twenty or thirty and they all look sexy and beautiful. Lucy: i believe you all are ready. Girls: yes mistress. Lucy: good, we will discuss how we will attack later, (she turn to us and said) follow me please. We followed her chamber, she walk to the throne and sat down. Lucy: please sit. We sat on the big table in front of her and then face her. Lucy: we will eat and then discuss how to defeat Eve. Me: i think i need to sleep. : they all turn and face. Me: what? I have not sleep for almost a week now and now that i know my mum is alright my eyelids are kissing.. : that was my last statement before i fall on the table and started snoring.
19 Dec 2018 | 19:02
0 Likes
CHAPTER 36 Still enjoying my sleep i felt someone touching my cheeks, i turn and use my hand to hold the person hand, i manage to open my eyes and saw Lizzy sitting in front of me and smiling, i look around and was surprised to see myself in a fine room and a nice bed. Me: how did i get here? Lizzy: oh i brought you here. Me: oh, where is this place? Lizzy: still same temple. Me: okay. Lizzy: so how was your sleep? Me: the best since weeks now. Lizzy: i can guess because you were smiling throughout. Me: you watch me all through? Lizzy: yes, i love it. Me: don't tell me you in love with my sweet smile. Lizzy: oh good you know you have sweet smile, and also i’ve missed you alot can't bear to lose you again. Me: same here sweetie. Lizzy: now that you are awake we can start start our journey. Me: what of others? (i stood up and started wearing my clothes). Lizzy: they are gone. Me: what? Lizzy: yeah we share ourself into groups. Me: so me and you? Tera: and me (she walk in with her dark cloak). Me: oh good just the one i want. Lizzy: Lucy left with others. Me: good so where do we start? Lizzy: we will leave this place and return to our world to face the second element while Lucy and others tackle the first element. Me: how can we fight the second element if the first one is still alive? Tera: no we will move around just like a circle, Lucy will start from north while we start from the south. Me: back and front attack. Lizzy: yeah. Me: if we start from back i hope you guys know that ours will be more difficult. Tera: are you afraid? Lizzy: everybody is afraid. Tera: i guess but not me. Lizzy: oh good you will lead then. Tera: of course i will so lets start going, this is the map. : she spread the map and show us where to start. Tera: this is where we are going the moutain wolf,. Me: even the name is scary. Tera: we will follow underground inside the town. Me: the town has been destroyed how do we even know where to go. Tera: the top has been destroyed but the underground still remain intact. Me: since my stay in Ogute i have never heard of underground in Ogute and also you said moutain. Tera: because it never exist until now, Eve created another world underground where she hold everybody prisoner. Me: how come you never tell me all this before? Lizzy: because she just found out too, Lucy explain everything to us when you were asleep. Me: oh i really miss alot. Tera: yeah, so lets go. : we took our weapons, and walk out of the empty temple with Tera wearing a dark cloak with a long spear (like a sword on her hand) while Lizzy wear white gown with two swords on her back she also have small needles on both her hands, and as for me i wear complete black and i took a long spear that has blade at both end very long and heavy you need power to use it and i have the power. As we walk out of the temple the gate lock and as we walk to the place where we will return to the real world we started hearing that noise again, me and Tera look at each others for some seconds then we shouted. Me: run, the scorpion. We started running to the path and this time we run like never before but still yet not enough because the scorpions surround us again, as they surround us this time they started joining together till they merge and turn into three giant scorpion. Me: what the hell. Lizzy: time to fight. : i face the first and started attacking it, i raise the spear and as i wanted to stab the scorpion from back the scorpion shift back and use one of its hand to pin my spear, then it use the other hand to punch me on my stomach i fell back hitting my body on the ground heavily, the scorpion throw my spear away and ran after me, as the scorpion want to sting me on the ground i roll over to my right hand and started running to where my sword is while the scorpion ran after me, i ran to my sword and continue running, i saw one tattered house and manage to climb it, i climb ontop of the house and raise my spear up and as the scorpion approach the building i set my spear very well and as the scorpion reach the building i dive from up and strike the scorpion from the back and pin it to the ground, the scorpion scream and then die slowly, i walk over and took my spear breathing heavily, as i remove the spear the scorpion turn to smoke and vanish, i walk to were my friends are and saw them sitting on the ground breathing. Me: you guys didnt even look for me. Lizzy: how can we look for you when you run to london, anyway i know you can handle it. Tera: lets go. We pass the wall same way we pass it the other time, we came out of Lucy castle. Me: so we will come out from the same forest if we enter river? Lizzy: no there is a way we all can come out from Owan bridge. Me: better so how? Lizzy: just follow my step. : she enter inside the river again and we follow her and started swimming, we reach one wall and she change the pattern of the wall inside the river and then we swim up again only to see ourself in Owan river, the bride that separate Evbiamen and Ogute TO BE CONTINUED......
19 Dec 2018 | 19:19
0 Likes
CHAPTER 37 We found ourself under the bridge that separate Evbiamen and Ogute town, we swim out of the river breathing heavily and then rest on the mighty stones. Me: so where to now? (still breathing heavily) Tera: we look for the market. Me: the market is not far from here na, so that's the way to the other world? Tera: yeah, there should be an underground tunnel there. Me: okay then i think it's time i lead the way. Tera: we will gladly follow. : we came out from the river and climb the hill to the main road even though everything has been destroyed there are some part of the road that still remain and i can just follow it straight as if am going to Ogute and then before i cross the Junction that separate the road by my left i will see the market, so i followed my instinct exactly as i thought within five minutes we are already standing in the middle of the market looking for any hidden tunnel to follow, when i was young there use to be a big gutter beside the market inside bush, me and my friend found it when we were hunting rabbit, the gutter is close to the river. I followed the pact that lead to the gutter and when i got there i saw everywhere blocked with fallen trees, i called on Tera and Lizzy to help me move the trees one side so that i can check if really there is a pact that lead to the underground town, we set to work and started clearing all the trees and branches till we cleared everything, the gutter is very wide and mouldy also i don't know why they will build this kind of gutter here oh or maybe it's because of the first bridge, i told you guys before that the first bridge was destroyed by Mermaids and this gutter must be here because of the bridge. I gently jump inside the gutter and started walking towards the big hole while Tera and Lizzy stand ontop the gutter looking at me, Lizzy: becareful there. Me: thanks i will. I walk inside the gutter and into the hole where there is no light at all, i switch to my Beast eye and then everything turn to red like an infrared, i walk inside the gutter till i saw the end of the wall, meaning no other place to go i was weak and dissapointed, so i turn back and as i take my first step my leg hit something on the ground like an iron, i bend down and clear the ground very well and there i saw an opening, something like an hatch, i open the hatch and climb it down, this looks like the tunnel they are talking about oh i guess it's time i call my friends, i climb up again and walk back to where i left them i saw them sitting down carelessly. Me: you ladies didn't even bother to search again. Tera: oh well there is nothing more to search. Lizzy: did you find it? Me: yes i found the tunnel. Tera: waoh, time to move on. : they pack their things and jump inside the gutter like jet li, i lead while they follow me from behind, we enter the tunnel through the hatch and started moving to our left hand side, there is nothing there so we return back and follow our right, we walk for few minutes before we started hearing noises, we look at each other and continue moving faster, we started seeing light from our front so we fasten our footstep till we came out from the tunnel and saw what surprises us a big ancient town. Me: waoh. Tera: just waoh. Lizzy: what's that? Me: this is amazing. Lizzy: i don't see anything good here. : we climb down from the tunnel and started walking to nowhere in particular, we saw people moving up and down doing their business and they are not even bothered or maybe they don't know that there is a war going on, it is an ancient city where they build house with moulds, i stop one person passing and ask where is this place, “what! you guys are strangers?”. Me: no we are just confuse what's the celebration about. “oh well we celebrate here everyday and welcome to mountain wolf town”. Me: thank you. : Tera: this is strange. Me: so what do we do now? Lizzy: we look for the king. Me: what if the king is the mountain wolf? Tera: good point. Lizzy: you are missing it the town is called mountain wolf. Me: no if it's called mountain wolf then the last person we will talk to is the king because i believe the ruler of this place is the second element we need to defeat. Lizzy: okay so what do we do? Me: we stick around and blend in then we sneak inside the palace to get more information. Tera: i support. Lizzy: so where do we go now? Me: lets look for a place to sit maybe restaurant. : as we wanted to turn back we saw three men with sword shield and wolf helmet facing us,. Guy 1: welcome strangers, please follow us our king want to see you
21 Dec 2018 | 14:44
0 Likes
CHAPTER 38 We don't have any other choice now do we? It is their town so it's better we obey and hear what the king has to say, we followed them to their palace and when we got there we saw many guards ontop the gate with heavily armed with arrows and spears ontop the wall, they signal for them to open the big gate and when they do i was surprised to see so many men with swords and arrow ready to fight, they seize our weapons and we climb the stairs and walk inside the building there we saw an old man sitting on the throne even the man looks like he will die any minute from now because of his old age, they line us up in front of the throne and bow to their king before stepping back, we face the old dying King with his eyes gazing at us. King: welcome my friends, welcome to my kingdom. Me: who are you? King: am the king and i was informed that two beautiful ladies and a handsome guy enter my kingdom merely looking at the ladies i must confess they are really beautiful, now i guess you guys will be wondering why i brought you here, oh well it's simple you guys are not welcome here so for that reason none of you will return alive. Me: you don't even know us and you want to kill us? Tera: we are not here for you if you let us go we won't return. King: no no no, you see before your arrival somebody else already payed me a visit and there is no way i can deny her. Me: you mean Eve. King: exactly and her offer are more tempting than yours. Lizzy: and whats her offer? King: that if i stop you she will help me conquer the outside world. Me: and you think she can do that? King: she destroyed the world already didn't she? all she has to do now is to stop the sun from shinning then boom we will be free. Me: you can never succeed not when am alive. King: oh about that, i know about your powers that's why i prepared a special gift for you guys. : he snap his fingers and the ground to where we stand open and then all of us drop inside a deep hole, inside the hole we got up and look from left to right only to see thousands of prisoners on both side,. Me: what is this? Tera: i guess this is where all your villages are been kept. Me: i guess so, so what do we do? Tera: we wait till when everywhere is quiet then we escape. Me: but we have to kill the king that's the only way they will be free. Tera: if we kill the king another will take over to control his army. Me: not if we free all the prisoners here they can help us defeat all his army. Lizzy: yes they can. : we relaxed on the floor waiting for everywhere to be quiet because the guards are walking about and lot of noise outside the prison too. When everywhere is quiet we all turn to our beast mode and destroy the gate that hold us, we fly out the cell and started destroying the keys that they use to hold others, as we free them they too started freeing others and fighting the guards, there is chaos everywhere as they defeat the guards and take their sword to escape, me on the other hand burst out from the ground and into the palace, the guards attack me but i just use my wings to bring them close and then stab them with my fingers. King: leave him to me (the king ordered). I look at the king and saw him changing to something big, the prisoners came out from the ground and started fighting the guards while the king change to a big dark wolf with white eyes more like a beast, and before i know it the beast appear in front of me and punch me on my stomach i fell back and hit my body on the wall, the beast roared at me and then i stood up and roared back at the beast, we stand face to face to fight and as the beast started running towards me again i spread my wings and fly up the wolf caught my leg but i didn't let go so i continue swinging my wings and that's how i came out of the palace and started flying inside the forest with the beast still holding my leg, the beast use it's finger to scratch my leg so i came down crashing like plane, we fell on the ground and the beast jump me and started punching me, i push the beast away but it started running to me again with full force i uproot from the ground and use it to hit the beast very hard, the beast fell back with heavy sound, i ran after it and started punching the beast heavily but the beast is so strong, the beast stood up not minding me punching him and then he block my blow holding my hands, the beast head me and hold my neck and started squizzing, the beast raise me up with his right hand and started squizzing my neck as i struggle to breath, i was on air for seconds till i manage to gather courage and punch the beast on his eyes, the beast cry out and then i quickly stood up and push the beast to one tree then i set my fingers and burst through the heart of the beast and bring out his heart. TO BE CONTINUED........
21 Dec 2018 | 15:06
0 Likes
Waoh ride on ooo
6 Jan 2019 | 11:13
0 Likes
CHAPTER 39 I throw the heart away and groan loudly facing the sky then i spread my wings and flew out of the forest i return to the town and saw pandemonium everywhere, i return to the palace and saw the villages trying to leave the palace but they can't because of the guys ontop the gate they using arrows to drive them back so i fly to the gate and started fighting the marksmen, i kill all of them and took the dangerous arrow matchine and started destroying the palace while the villagers ran away, i saw my friends guarding the villagers out of the palace and when everywhere is out i fly inside the palace with everywhere destroyed i went to the back and took some oil i pour them on the ground and light the palace up while i fly away as the palace went into flames, i was still up in air when i saw Lizzy and Tera sitting in front of a tower, i fly to the top of the tower and landed on the ground. Lizzy: waoh you now have certificate in flying. Tera: thanks to me. Lizzy: oh yeah you did a great job. : i walk to them as i change to my human form. Me: can we start going or you girls want to remain and keep on debating. Lizzy: oh come on sit down with us we just defeat one element. Tera: yes i think we should celebrate, come on sit with us. Me: chai as if i have any other choice (if na you can you deny two beautiful ladies). I join them there and we started chatting. Me: it was nice and even easy. Lizzy: where did you even go to i was looking for you after the prison break. Me: oh well me and the king went on sabatical leave. Tera: hahahaha tell us joor. Me: oh well we took our fight to the forest there we battle for our lives before i rip his heart out. Lizzy: waoh you did that? Me: it's amazing isn't it? Tera: yes for now it's amazing just wait till you face a real opponent. Me: what are you saying this one is not strong? Tera: am not saying that am just saying if he is really strong you won't be here fantasizing. Me: oh. Lizzy: hey guys look up. : we face up and saw one star moving slowly, the star move to were four other stars gather, one at the middle while the three surround the one at the middle, the moving star move to the middle one and then merge with it, as the star merge with the middle one the middle one get bigger then the three star rotate for two minutes and then another one merge with the middle one again and then the middle gets bigger again, the remaining two remain static. Me: what do you think? Lizzy: i think two elements are gone and its remaining only two now. Tera: and killing the remaining two elements will increase Eve power. Me: so Eve is the middle star. Lizzy: and the brightest. Tera: i think we should get going now the fact is that we must kill the remaining two before we can face Eve. Me: but we are making her get stronger. Tera: we don't have any other choice now do we? Lizzy: i think not. Me: okay oh then lets get going. : we got up and then started strolling to the center of the town and there we saw many villagers climbing ladder to their real town. Me: i wonder how they going to live in a place like that. Tera: i think they should remain here then return back after we defeat Eve. Lizzy: oh if they see their village destroyed i think they will return. : they were too much so we can't wait for them so we decided to follow the tunnel again, we return to the tunnel and follow it back to the market, coming out from the gutter there we saw angry Eve waiting for us wearing complete black gown. Eve: hello brother. Me: Eve you devil : as i run to her and wanted to pounce on her she vanish into thin air. Lizzy: Oz wait (she rush to me to hold me while Eve appear again from our back). Eve: you can't kill me. Lizzy: really? : lizzy conjur wind from ground and use it to hit Eve but the wind instead pass Eve to hit Tera, Eve raise Lizzy up from the ground by raising her hand without even touching her and then as she squize her hand she squize Lizzy’s neck also, i was angry and wanted to rush Eve. Eve: don't even try it because with just one snap she's dead. Me: what do you want? Let her go Eve: of course (she throw Lizzy away to meet Tera that was trying to stand up, both of them fell back inside the gutter. Eve: now back to business. Me: what do you want? Eve: everything, i want you to join me. Me: you are out of your mind. Eve: oh come on, imagine what we can achieve together like family. Me: you are not my family and you never will be. Eve: i guess you will say that then continue your hunt. Me: we will destroy you also. Eve: am waiting for you brother. : she vanish into thin air and then i ran to the gutter only to see Lizzy and Tera bringing their head out struggling to breath. Lizzy: did we miss anything? Me: no actually.
11 Jan 2019 | 17:35
0 Likes
CHAPTER 40 They manage to climb up the gutter and then we sat on the ground and started discussing. Lizzy: she's getting stronger everyday and we are here strenghtening her also. Me: yeah three of us can't even face her how can only me defeat her? Tera: you are not fighting her alone that's why we are here for you and beside we believe in you. Me: like seriously! Believe? Oh come on this kind matter no be about belief abeg. Lizzy: we will support you to the end. Me: i know and i trust you guys but we still no match for her and it's all my fault. Tera: how is it your fault? Me: assuming i enter the pot the other time all this would not have be happening. Lizzy: it's not your fault dear we are all partaker don't blame yourself we are all responsible for you so we should be at fault. Tera: instead of blaming yourself let's go for the third element and focus all your anger to the enemy. Lizzy: no we should target Eve now since my sister will handle the third element. Tera: how sure are you that she can defeat the element i heard the third element is very strong though i don't know the place. Lizzy: oh well she's not alone so there is a big probability that they can handle it. Lucy: i won't be so sure if am you (speaking of the devil she appear on our back). We all turn back and saw Lucy standing on our back, we all greet her of course we are happy to see her but why is she here? Lizzy: what do you mean? Lucy: i mean we can't handle the third element alone we need all hands on deck. Me: is it that difficult? Lucy: we are going for war because they are really strong with thousands of army waiting for us. Me: where is it? Lucy: Babylon the forgotten kingdom. Tera: wait do you mean babylon the kingdom with dangerous animals. Lucy: yes, they have dragons serpent and their army rides on wolfs back. Me: oh boy. Lizzy: oh girl. Tera: this is no joke, but Lucy you have army. Lucy: my little army have been truncated short by the first element?. Me: how many remaining? Lucy: not much at all. Lizzy: so what do we do because with this we definitely don't have any chance. Lucy: really Luciana? (she stood up and face Lizzy) Lizzy: what why are you looking at me like that? Lucy: if you use all your powers we might stand a chance. Me: what are you talking about? Tera: Lizzy is stronger than you think Ozila. Lucy: oh good you know Tera, i wonder when she will releaze that. Lizzy: i don't understand what you all are talking about i know i have powers and am doing the best i can to support this mission. Lucy: you are not doing your best, you are really stronger than all of us you need to use your power to favor us. Lizzy: so what do you want me to do? Lucy: Luciana you are a hybrid, a witch and a mermaid you are a god. Lizzy: so what do you want me to do. Lucy: i want you to raise an army of dead people, skeletons. Me: can she do that? Lizzy: can i do that? Lucy: the earth listen to you you have many gift you don't know about all you have to do is to raise your staff. Lizzy: how can i raise dead people using my staff? Lucy: not really dead people but skeletons that can fight you can do that if you believe in yourself, just raise your staff and speak to the dead. Lizzy: then this is good news because am going to raise millions of skeleton. Me: but where is your staff? Lizzy: i thought you have it? Me: me how? Lizzy: i gave you a note that note contains the words that you will use to raise the staff so that it will assist you on your journey. Me: really? They took the note from my house.. Lizzy: waoh this is badnews. Lucy: not exactly, i took the staff. Me: great thanks but how did you know i have it? Lucy: am always watching you. Lizzy: so this will be easy we will just raise the dead to assist us. Lucy: is not that easy because doing that will reduce your life span for 24 hours. Lizzy: i can take it. Me: you won't participate in the fight you will rest in Lucy castle to gain yourself back. Lucy: no she will rest on the ship because she must be there to guard the dead. Me: which ship again? Tera: babylon is a secluded place filled with waters and ice and to go there we must use ship. Me: oh do we have ship? Lucy: we have only one. Me: then how can we ship the skeleton? Lizzy: they can walk under water. Me: hmmmm okay. Tera: so now what? Lucy: we go to my castle to prepare for an epic battle. Me: odikwa serious. TO BE CONTINUED.....
11 Jan 2019 | 17:49
0 Likes
[color=green]ROLL CALL[/color] @coolval222-2 @jummybabe @hormortiyor @frankkay @maths @fb-youngstorypreciousboy @mufutau @kingsbest @sabinto @oneal32 @chimmy @fb-etimaumoren @myraruby @maccharly @emmanx3 @fb-princelopez @denciebabe @ryder @senatordaniel @fb-nancyadeoye @fb-chiderakingsley @fb-joshuajohn @freshgirl @qeenvick @swtharyomi @denciebabe @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @victoriouschild @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @frankkay @pearl @originalannchilexdel @evanz @fridex @jclash @gracy @itzshaxee @simzy @chomyline @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @mecuze @skookum @jerrie @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @justify @maurice @kemkit @adeyoola @jummy @thankmic @kpumpy @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @cherryserah @steph @aarti @invincible @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @azeeco @temmymofrosh @vizkid @sandra @sandy @hollar @kaysmart22 @sexynikky1994 @davick @youngestprince @semilore @oyindamola @ladygrasha @dhemilade1 @mature @peacebright @franklin @kolababs @mhzzrblayse @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @tony @vict-vames @stanny39 @softtouch @onahsunday631 @ele @ele1 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @hoelhay @aminzy @eben @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @holarbordah @firstladyontop @softie @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @pappyjay @c-roderick @cookey @isabella1 @chisomsophia @mrfabulous @henry @mubarak @mhizzthessy @millz @abevica @individual @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @jimmyjab @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @sapiens @paula4eva @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @skulboy @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @whizjay @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @vicoch @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @chinenye5404 @dharmex @emileagosu @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @emergencia @ryder @fb-itz-chueleraloveday @cassiewells @judiee @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @ugochisunday @micheal1 @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @temmyluv @oyefestus @coolbaby @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @princeocity @ocpresh @sahent @horgzy @amibabe @bayslaw007 @saviour @damsyn @fortune @ernesto @light1259 @adeyemi @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @rossi @danielbrown @aanu001 @klaussimbo @princekidhonest @lilpaco @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @mizzykevin @gorgeousdammie @froshberry-2 @emperorsndyheartless @maltty @chidij1 @mavbirth @niceoneofficial @jacopet @wizy308 @olorivicky @shaklef @mackabsolute @nakam @ladyg @wizzyg @vivian @paula4eva @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-anthonyjunior @freeco @captainspoonz @repentance @fb-nontexdick @fb-etzprince @mayorgold @maths @anachrist @mophresh @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @fb-itz-wizdoever [color=red]AND OTHERS[/color]
11 Jan 2019 | 17:52
0 Likes
This is getting interesting
12 Jan 2019 | 14:35
0 Likes
CHAPTER 41 We join hands together as Lucy summon the wind to blow us away from the market place and when we open our eyes again we saw ourself in Lucy castle the one that was destroyed before by Eve, the castle looks like new one now they have repaired it and it look more beautiful than what it was before i just hope Eve won't come and destroy it again oh. We enter the castle and walk to Lucy big palace were we sat and continue discussing our plans on how to defeat the third element, Lucy present the staff to Lizzy and when Lizzy hold the staff a heavy breeze blow for five minutes before her eyes turn red. Me: Lizzy are you okay? (I stood up and walk to her touching her back) Lizzy: yeah am fine. Me: your eyes are red. She closed her eyes and open it again and this time it looks normal like a normal human being. Lizzy: how is it now? Me: okay. Lucy: lets eat first before anything else i guess we are all tired, we will eat and sleep so that we will be hundred percent when we meet the third element. Tera: yes we need to rest as for me i need a hot bath. Me: do you want my company (i blink my eye and Lizzy hit me on my head). Lizzy: even in my presence? Me: it just a bath na. Lizzy: so while you keep her company who will keep me company? Me: ermmmm. Tera: follow your queen oh i don't want her to raise me from the dead to fight after she kill me. (we all laugh loud). We finish our meal and then me and Lizzy find a cool and comfortable place inside the castle, just a room with candle lights on both side with a big bed covered with red cloths as if we want to spend our honeymoon. Me: waoh this looks nice. Lizzy: I think my sister specially prepare this one for us. Me: hmmmmmm but we need to take our bath first. Lizzy: yeah okay. We walk outside together and saw Lucy girls bathing and fighting (training) so we walk to them and then they dare us to challenge them, Me: even 20 of you can not defeat us. Red hair: don't be so sure, pick the stick. they are seven in number so me and Lizzy took the stick sword and face them ready to fight. Me: are you sure about this? only me can handle them oh. Lizzy: I don’t think so. : they charge at us and we started fighting, we deal with them mercilessly then they all give up remaining one (the red hair), me and Lizzy against one of them so she charge at us and we started fighting, i try to hit her but she vanish and appear on my back, she punch me and i fell down shouting, Lizzy throw her stick to her but she vanish again like wind and when she appear she was standing ontop lizzy head, Lizzy try to attack her but she jump up and as she was about to land, lizzy rush her and wanted to give her a back kick but unfortunately the girl didn't land because she enter inside the ground and when she came out again Lizzy was holding her mouth on the ground as blood started flowing out after a heavy punch from her. Me: who are you?
13 Jan 2019 | 17:13
0 Likes
CHAPTER 42 Girl: how are you going to defeat Eve if you can't even beat me? (see question) Lizzy: we didn't expect you will be this powerful. Girl: going for a strong battle you should expect the unexpected. Me: you are right we let our guard down, now tell us who are you? Girl: am samba but they call me wonder girl. Me: you are really a wonder girl, lizzy: how did you get your powers? Samba: i won many challenges so Lucy gave me the power as a gift. Me: you mean Lucy gave you the powers? Samba: yes, Me: okay thanks. She left us to meet her friends and they continue training while me and Lizzy walk inside the moutain and then we relax behind one rock, the place is very cool so we spread cloth there and relax our body, i lay on the cloth and rest my back on the wall while Lizzy sleep on the ground and rest her head on my body, i was touching her wonderful hair. Me: so Lucy can give powers? Lizzy: i don't think so. Me: so how come about samba? Lizzy: i really don't know. Me: hmmm okay oh. Lizzy: yeah. We were silent for some seconds before i speak up. Me: i don't think i can leave you here to go fight the second element. Lizzy: why is that? Me: because i can't fight without you on my side, you give me courage all the time. Lizzy: come on dear, even if am not there in person my spirit will always be with you. Me: i just hope we survivie this. Lizzy: of course we will, why will you even think such? Me: oh well since they say they have dragons and serpent that's something that will strike fear into anybody’s mind. Lizzy: i can see my love is scared. Me: am not. Lizzy: you are dear, don't worry i will command the dead to support you. Me: you don't need to i can handle myself, but will miss your presence. Lizzy: you need to concentrate on the battle dear. Me: of course i will. : i draw her closer to myself and started kissing her passionately, i move my hand to her boobs and started pressing it gently, i put hand inside her dress and remove her boobs, i balance her so that my mouth can touch her boobs so i started sucking her boobs as she massage my head, then i pull of her dress completely and make her lie still, i stood up and remove my dresss too then i lay ontop her and started fvcking her, she took my head and start kissing me as i continue fvcking her gently, she turn me over, riding me very softly, she was maoning slowly, i sit up and started sucking her boobs as she continue fvcnking me, we sex for ten minutes or more before we slept off under the moutain. When i wokeup there is no sign of Lizzy again so i dress up quickly and run out of the moutain, i ran inside the castle and saw them preparing to sail, i walk pass them looking for Lizzy, i enter inside the room where we suppose to sleep but i didn't see her so i return to the palace and saw Lucy getting ready to sail, i walk to her and ask. Me: Lucy were is Lizzy? Lucy: she has gone to communicate with the dead. Me: and she didn't tell me? Lucy: i thought she told you because you guys were together na. Me: no she didn't tell me anything before leaving. Lucy: oh well maybe she don't want to bother you, you know we are going without her so whether you know or not it really doesn't matter. Me: i know she won't join us but at least she should have told me. Lucy: oh well get ready we are ready to go now. Me: am ready already. Lucy: then join them in the ship, no time to waste. Me: okay where is tera? Lucy: she's already on the ship. Me: okay. : i took my weapons and walk out of the castle, i look at the ship and shook my head because the ship is beautiful and big, i climb inside and saw Tera telling our members how to attack them, addressing them, i walk straight to the top of the ship looking at the sea and thinking about Lizzy, i just hope she return in one piece, everybody enter inside the ship including Lucy before we set sail, we are much but not even quarter half of the people we are going to face, iwts like we are fighting a lost battle let's just hope and pray that Lizzy succeed on her plan to raise the dead to join us because if she fail all of us don kpeme be that, wetin me they even worry about be say if second element strong like this how the first one go be? TO BE CONTINUED.....
13 Jan 2019 | 17:32
0 Likes
ROLL CALL @coolval222-2 @jummybabe @hormortiyor @frankkay @maths @fb-youngstorypreciousboy @mufutau @kingsbest @sabinto @oneal32 @chimmy @fb-etimaumoren @myraruby @maccharly @emmanx3 @fb-princelopez @denciebabe @ryder @senatordaniel @fb-nancyadeoye @fb-chiderakingsley @fb-joshuajohn @freshgirl @qeenvick @swtharyomi @denciebabe @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @victoriouschild @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @frankkay @pearl @originalannchilexdel @evanz @fridex @jclash @gracy @itzshaxee @simzy @chomyline @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @mecuze @skookum @jerrie @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @justify @maurice @kemkit @adeyoola @jummy @thankmic @kpumpy @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @cherryserah @steph @aarti @invincible @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @azeeco @temmymofrosh @vizkid @sandra @sandy @hollar @kaysmart22 @sexynikky1994 @davick @youngestprince @semilore @oyindamola @ladygrasha @dhemilade1 @mature @peacebright @franklin @kolababs @mhzzrblayse @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @tony @vict-vames @stanny39 @softtouch @onahsunday631 @ele @ele1 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @hoelhay @aminzy @eben @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @holarbordah @firstladyontop @softie @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @pappyjay @c-roderick @cookey @isabella1 @chisomsophia @mrfabulous @henry @mubarak @mhizzthessy @millz @abevica @individual @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @jimmyjab @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @sapiens @paula4eva @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @skulboy @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @whizjay @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @vicoch @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @chinenye5404 @dharmex @emileagosu @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @emergencia @ryder @fb-itz-chueleraloveday @cassiewells @judiee @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @ugochisunday @micheal1 @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @temmyluv @oyefestus @coolbaby @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @princeocity @ocpresh @sahent @horgzy @amibabe @bayslaw007 @saviour @damsyn @fortune @ernesto @light1259 @adeyemi @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @rossi @danielbrown @aanu001 @klaussimbo @princekidhonest @lilpaco @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @mizzykevin @gorgeousdammie @froshberry-2 @emperorsndyheartless @maltty @chidij1 @mavbirth @niceoneofficial @jacopet @wizy308 @olorivicky @shaklef @mackabsolute @nakam @ladyg @wizzyg @vivian @paula4eva @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-anthonyjunior @freeco @captainspoonz @repentance @fb-nontexdick @fb-etzprince @mayorgold @maths @anachrist @mophresh @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @fb-itz-wizdoever AND OT
13 Jan 2019 | 17:38
0 Likes
I pray you succeed
14 Jan 2019 | 09:26
0 Likes
Hmm just hope Lizzy comes to the rescue
15 Jan 2019 | 18:50
0 Likes
Hmm your sister is getting invisible and stronger i wonder how u would face her alone
15 Jan 2019 | 18:51
0 Likes
Next episode
15 Jan 2019 | 18:52
0 Likes
Fabulous Story
16 Jan 2019 | 10:12
0 Likes
wow am back on seat
21 Jan 2019 | 05:17
0 Likes
it has been a while
21 Jan 2019 | 05:18
0 Likes
CHAPTER 43 Tera: you miss her don't you? I look back and saw Tera coming to meet me. Me: Tera. Tera: yeah, you are missing her. Me: of course am missing her but that's not the issue now, all i want for now is for her to return in one piece. Tera: of course she will, she's a strong woman. Me: doesn't mean she can do this alone. Tera: what would you have done, follow her? Me: if that's the case yes, i would have gone with her and guide her because when she raise those dead people up she will lose alot of strenght. Tera: yeah you are quite right, she will lose strenght but i still believe she can handle herself so lets think about our own problem for now. Me: we don't have problem, all we have to do is to fight them till our last blood. Tera: i hope it doesn't come to that because i have a kingdom to lead. Me: that remind me, is there no way you can contact your army to join us? Tera: no i have few army now i want them there guarding the kingdom am here for you and that should be enough. Me: oh yeah you are right, you have been a good friend. Tera: i will do anything for you. Me: thanks. I touch her cheeks and then left her there while i enter inside the ship to check what plan is on ground when we reach the babylon, when i enter i saw Lucy with Samba telling her something and when she saw me she told Samba to leave us, Samba took her leave smiling at me as she walk out. Me: she's a strong girl. Lucy: yeah i taught her well. Me: how did she discover her powers? Lucy: i thought she already told you and Lizzy. Me: errm yeah she did, and i was wondering how you manage to do that. Lucy: same way i gave you your powers too. Me: what do you mean me? Lucy: you taught you learn your power from underworld? No you are wrong i implanted them in you that night you saw me on a full moon. Me: what the hell are you talking about, you expect me to believe that? Lucy: doesn't matter if you believe me or not but the powers were already in you before you enter underworld, you only activate it that night. Me: then why can't i use the powers then when you gave me? Lucy: because the puzzle wasn't complete then, it require two heads from same parent with same birth date to complete it. Me: you and Lizzy. Lucy: yes, i gave you the powers while Lizzy help you activate them. Me: but i later lose the powers to Eve. Lucy: that's why you are afraid of the babylons? Me: no am not afraid. Lucy: you are not afraid but i can hear your heart beat the moment i enter the ship. Me: you are wrong on this Lucy, i wasn't afraid of dying am only afraid of losing because all the people i care about will die. Lucy: Ozila, you can't fail, the only failure is when you stop believing and trying, and yes you still have your powers you can only reactivate it when you believe and cut all your emotional ties. Me: emotional ties? You mean i should stop caring and stop having feelings. Lucy: yes Ozila, you wanna win this battle? Me: yes. Lucy: then kill your humanity inside because that's what's holding you back. As she said that we heard a heavy sound outside the ship and then when we ran out we saw the back of our ship on fire, i ran to the top of the ship and saw three dragons coming towards us with full speed. Me: they are coming we have to jump. (i shouted). Lucy: no we can fight them, arm the guns (she commanded) she have not finish talking when the dragons started bringing out fires, we all started jumping inside the sea good thing we already in babylon we just need a place to settle but unfortunately they don't want us to settle because they started throwing us arrow from offshore, now we are stick in the middle of war with nowhere to go, Lizzy where are you?
21 Jan 2019 | 14:26
0 Likes
CHAPTER 44 We were surrounded because there is nowhere to go, if we swim offshore they will kill us easily, if we stay one place their arrow will probably hit us and if we try to swim back to our ship (already in flame) the dragons will also kill us, we were confuse as we watch our men been slaughtered like lamb, there is only one hope and that is Lizzy, but now where is she?. Tera: where the hell is Lizzy (she shouted from where she is) I swim inside the river deep down (the bottom part) till i started seeing seeing sands, i sat on the ground (like muslim praying) inside the river and close my eyes, i started saying something i don't know inside the river oh, i doent even understand what am saying or maybe am praying to river god but i don't know afterall the i belong to the sea, i was there for five minutes i don't know how i manage to hold my breath and when i open my eyes again behold i saw troops of skeletons walking inside the river walking straight to the enemy line with swords and shield, they just walk pass me and continue walking to where the enemy is, i was so happy that i spread my big wings, when i open my wings i look the wings and said “hello babes, time for action” i shake the wings meaning the wings are ready, then with heavy speed i burst out from the river knowing fully well that the skeletons are coming, i burst out of the river and the arrow poachers started targeting me but i block the arrows with my feather and land on the tower and started fighting them, then i saw Tera also flying to me coming to help me, i throw the men out of the tower and fly away again (me and Tera started destroying the poachers), as we started fighting the poachers Lucy and her men started swimming offshore but anybody that came out of the river will be killed by some men standing guard there, i wanted to go and fight them but i saw one dragon coming my way so i started running but the dragon is faster, very fast. as the dragon get closer it open its mouth to vomit fire but i dodge it and started flying to the river again with heavy speed with the dragon still chasing me heavily, i burst inside the river but the dragon follow me inside the river i was surprise and na there i know say the dragon mean business and when i came out from the river again i saw the skeletons already offshore fighting the men there, that gives way for Lucy men to swim out of the river, i was looking at them when the dragon vomit out fire again, the fire burnt my feather and then i started falling from a very long distance, i fell inside the river with a thunderous sound and as i was flowing downward i touch iron below instead of sand, i look well and saw myself ontop a mighty ship coming out of the river, the ship came of the river with me still lying on the top, i manage to stand up staggering and when i look back i saw Lizzy with some dead men on her back. Lizzy: i told you i will be watching. Me: lizzy. Lizzy: you are hurt. Me: no don't worry am fine, you are not suppose to be here. Lizzy: oh well i can't leave only you here. Me: good to have you here, but no time to talk now, we have battle to win. Lizzy: yes, of you go. Me: see you. I spread my wings again this time the injured part has healed up, i fly out of the big ship and when i look front i saw them Tera and others fighting the babylons and i didn't see the dragons again, i fly to meet Tera and join them to defeat the enemy, we were too much for them because of the skeletons, so we kill all of them and then gather to regroup, the skeleton just line up waiting for command from their mistress Lizzy, the ship came out from the river and then stairs were lowered, we were all looking as madam Lizzy step out from the ship, and when the skeletons saw her coming they all bow down in respect, they are very many. We have conquered the first badge and the second will be a real battle at least this time we have our ground not inside the sea again where they almost kill all of us. We all gather and started walking towards the enemy camp, the first people we fought they were just test and guardian of the border, as we all trek to the enemy line there we saw them, thousands of soldiers standing on dangerous Wolf back with the dragons in front of them, when we saw them we stop. TO BE CONTINUED......
21 Jan 2019 | 14:37
0 Likes
ROLL CALL @coolval222-2 @jummybabe @hormortiyor @frankkay @maths @fb-youngstorypreciousboy @mufutau @kingsbest @sabinto @oneal32 @chimmy @fb-etimaumoren @myraruby @maccharly @emmanx3 @fb-princelopez @denciebabe @ryder @senatordaniel @fb-nancyadeoye @fb-chiderakingsley @fb-joshuajohn @freshgirl @qeenvick @swtharyomi @denciebabe @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @victoriouschild @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @frankkay @pearl @originalannchilexdel @evanz @fridex @jclash @gracy @itzshaxee @simzy @chomyline @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @mecuze @skookum @jerrie @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @justify @maurice @kemkit @adeyoola @jummy @thankmic @kpumpy @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @cherryserah @steph @aarti @invincible @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @azeeco @temmymofrosh @vizkid @sandra @sandy @hollar @kaysmart22 @sexynikky1994 @davick @youngestprince @semilore @oyindamola @ladygrasha @dhemilade1 @mature @peacebright @franklin @kolababs @mhzzrblayse @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @tony @vict-vames @stanny39 @softtouch @onahsunday631 @ele @ele1 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @hoelhay @aminzy @eben @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @holarbordah @firstladyontop @softie @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @pappyjay @c-roderick @cookey @isabella1 @chisomsophia @mrfabulous @henry @mubarak @mhizzthessy @millz @abevica @individual @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @jimmyjab @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @sapiens @paula4eva @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @skulboy @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @whizjay @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @vicoch @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @chinenye5404 @dharmex @emileagosu @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @emergencia @ryder @fb-itz-chueleraloveday @cassiewells @judiee @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @ugochisunday @micheal1 @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @temmyluv @oyefestus @coolbaby @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @princeocity @ocpresh @sahent @horgzy @amibabe @bayslaw007 @saviour @damsyn @fortune @ernesto @light1259 @adeyemi @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @rossi @danielbrown @aanu001 @klaussimbo @princekidhonest @lilpaco @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @mizzykevin @gorgeousdammie @froshberry-2 @emperorsndyheartless @maltty @chidij1 @mavbirth @niceoneofficial @jacopet @wizy308 @olorivicky @shaklef @mackabsolute @nakam @ladyg @wizzyg @vivian @paula4eva @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-anthonyjunior @freeco @captainspoonz @repentance @fb-nontexdick @fb-etzprince @mayorgold @maths @anachrist @mophresh @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @fb-itz-wizdoever @lonewolf05 @joshu another AND OT
21 Jan 2019 | 14:48
0 Likes
to those of you that messaged me why am off & on about this story?,it was due to lack of comment but if there's frequent comments,i may be updating it but if the lack of comment still continue,i may stop posting it.. thanks...
21 Jan 2019 | 15:19
0 Likes
Hmm this is where the subpart of the battle lies
22 Jan 2019 | 04:38
0 Likes
Hmm Ozila is time to face the dragon cause from what am seeing it is their leader
22 Jan 2019 | 04:40
0 Likes
Lizzy coming out for this war as the leader of the dead skeleton is somehow risky because your enemies might target you and if you are down the skeleton would become weak or retreat
22 Jan 2019 | 04:48
0 Likes
Brotherly ride on
22 Jan 2019 | 04:49
0 Likes
ride on bro,,, I de feel up
22 Jan 2019 | 07:42
0 Likes
CHAPTER 45 They were lining up ready for battle and when we saw them we stop, i know that if their master is dead they will all give up because as it stand now they are heavily ready for us with dangerous animals even the skeletons don't even have a chance against them, they are big, strong and giant also. Lucy came out from the line and started addressing us, telling us to be brave that their weight doesn't really matter, she said we should be ruthless and fight like wind, we should be fierce and agile like a tiger, we should fight with our brain and not with our strenght. As she was addressing us i look for Tera and when i saw her i signal her to meet me in the back, i walk to the back to wait for her, minutes later i saw her coming. Tera: Oz whatsup? Me: i need you to follow me inside their gate. Tera: how are we going to do that when they have battalions guarding it and even if we fly they have many poachers ready to take us down. Me: when they start fighting we will find a way to pass the gate. Tera: as it stand now we don't have a chance against them, and you still suggesting we leave our men behind? Me: yes i know we don't stand a chance that's why we need to sneak in to kill their leader if we can do that then victory is surely ours. Tera: it's a good plan but there is no way we can pass the gate without been detected. Me: that's why i say we should sneak in. Tera: also two of us can't do it alone. Me: then we need another person, stay here let me call samba. Tera: samba is Lucy right hand she wont let her out of her sight. Me: then we will call Ann. : i left Tera there to go for Annabel but the moment i left her the oppositon blew their horn and they started running towards us with their dragron in front of them, our men charge also and started walking towards them with their shield in front of them, the skeleton were in front followed by our men, the moment i saw them coming i return to Tera and i told her to join them that i will find a way alone. I didn't join them to fight but when i look i saw the skeletons using spears to injure the dragons while our men face the wolf, the wolf are bad mehn see how they are tearing people up and down like beast, even before we start the battle is already lost. I didn't know what to do but our men are still trying sha so if i can do anything it's better i do it now before they kill all our men. I spread my wings and change to beast as i ran out from the battle field, i was going to a cave i saw earlier when we were coming i think i know what's inside the cave, i fly to the cave and then land ontop it, i came down and face the cave then i roar making sure everything inside the cave hear my voice, then minutes later one bat attack me, i killed it and throw it away then i started hearing them, their noises alone frightened me that i quickly spread my wings and started flying away and before i look back i saw millions of bats chasing me, oh menh na which kind trouble i come find now eeeh, they were so many like all the bats in the whole world gather there, as they gain on me i tried my best to outrun them but i didn't succeed cause they started attacking me one by one, but i manage to fly to the battle ground and landed heavily on the ground. Oboy when the bats decend on the wolf eh, na only god go save them, the wolf throw their rider away and started running, and as the riders fell on the ground our men will drive spear into their stomach. It is a battle to remember, so i spread my wings again and started flying to the sky but when i look back i saw the last dragon chasing me, me that don't even have strenght to fight again how am i going to escape the dragon, i was flying faster and faster but the dragon kept on thowing fire like missle, i fly to one moutain and when the dragon throw fire again the fire hit me and then i fell ontop the moutain, the dragon landed ontop the moutain too facing me, i manage to stand up and face the dragon too, i was surprise to hear the dragon speak “you think you can defeat me? Hahahahaha” with a macho voice. Me: even though i can't at least there is no harm trying. Dragon: i will reap your heart out. Me: comma get it. I spread my wings again and while the dragon set to throw fire, then i don't know how my eyes were close just like revelation i saw the bats still on the battle field chasing the wolves, then from my mind i summon them and they started running to me with heavy speed, as the dragon throw fire i dodge it and move to the other side i almost fall from the moutain, i look down the moutain and saw them coming with speed they came and started attacking the dragon, they were too many in that the dragon can't even see, i saw a sharp rock like a spear, i quickly took it and drive it inside the dragon’s heart, the dragon cried out and then fall from the moutain, i stood up and saw the bats surrounding me, i spread my wings and started flying to the battle ground with the bats following me from behind and when Lucy and her men saw me, they were surprise. I landed on the ground and saw the Babylon’s on the ground, dead, I walk to Lucy and ask Me: now walk? Lucy: we enter their town and kill their leader. when Lucy said that we heard an evil sound inside the town. Me: what’s that? Lucy: the serpent.
22 Jan 2019 | 14:57
0 Likes
CHAPTER 46 Me: holy shit. Lucy: what's that? Me: the roar alone can even kill person. Lucy: yeah the serpent is one thousand years old plus. Me: and how are we going to kill something like that? Lucy: we fight like we always do. Me: is not going to be easy, even all our men are almost dead. Lucy: yeah that's why we need a tactical plan. Me: a plan like what? Lucy: to kill the serpent, if we kill the serpent then we will defeat the leader because the serpent is their only hope. Tera: the skeletons are returning back (she was coming towards us). Lucy: why? Tera: they said they can't fight the serpent because they worship the serpent too. Me: how can the dead worship a living thing? Lucy: if they leave us there is no way we will stand a chance against them. Tera: what do you think we do? Lucy: i really don't know but for now we regroup and camp here lets gain our strenght back. Me: but they are weak now if we delay they will grow stronger. Lucy: we are the ones weak dear, if they attack us now none of us will survive. Tera: you are right Lucy, Oz i think we should rest a bit, at least before we attack again Lizzy would have gain her strenght back. Lucy: where is she by the way? Tera: she left. Me: to where? Tera: home, she was too weak she had to go home and sleep. Me: she didn't tell me, has she gone already? Tera: yes if you are fast you will still meet her on the way. Me: thank you, Lucy plan the attack i will be back soon. Lucy: don't stay long. Me: i won't. I left them and spread my big wings and then take of, if i know better i will say my wings are getting bigger and bigger and even my nails too i don't know why but i just feel it, as i was still in the sky flying, i was looking down the river to see if i will see the boat carrying Elizabeth (queen of my heart), as i was flying i started hearing noises from my back and when i look i saw the bats following me, they are following me like guardian and they are very many, then i remember something so i return to the camp with the bats still following me, i landed in front of Lucy’s hut and enter inside, she was surprise to see me. Lucy: so early? Me: yes i need to ask you something. Lucy: what's that? Me: i need to know where i can get more bats. Lucy: hmmm, thats a nice idea but as it is now you are the god of bats i wonder why i never saw that in you, all you need to do is to summon them. Me: i have but still not enough, we need more to defeat the babylons. : she stood up and walk left and right for some minutes thinking about something before Tera speak up. Tera: maybe the ones in this world are already in your disposer why not bring from another world. Lucy: the outward. Tera: yeah exactly, they have big big animals there i guess the bats there will be giant too. Lucy: yes they are but i don't think you can control them but you can only summon them. Me: i just need them to follow me here. Lucy: then let them pursue you here. Tera: if they come here they will just kill our men. Lucy: that's why we need to start the fight before they come. Me: okay if i go now you guys should attack. Lucy: yes but becareful because there is no guarantee that you will return alive. Me: at least i have to try or else we stand no chance at all. Lucy: then may the gods be with you. (i thought she said am a god, na which god again wan be with me, and why am i the god of bats and not all birds or animal) Tera: be back safely. Me: i will. : i took my spear and ran out of the camp spreading my wings and flying away with the bats following me but where am going now i don't need the bats because if i manage to bring the bats from the other world they will probably start killing each others and since mine are smaller they will all be killed, so i had to come down from the sky and dive inside the big sea, i was moving faster inside the sea cause my wings makes me to swim faster also, i travel through sea for some minutes before i burst out from the sea and when i look back i see no bats again, i fly to the castle and came down, i enter inside gently so that nobody will know, i went straight to my room and saw Lizzy sleeping soundly, i smile and left her and then i ran to the river where the portal is and dive inside, i swim to the rock where the door is and came out from the river, now inside the rock i change back to beast mode and pass the portal to the other world and when i came out i was relieved. Now what? I close my eyes trying to locate bats but everything was confusing, i was seeing dark clouds and it was hurting my head till i fell down, i was trying to stand up but my heads is hurting me badly as if someone is hitting me on my head, i can't bear it any longer so i pass out but before i faint i heard footsteps coming. TO BE CONTINUED......
22 Jan 2019 | 15:21
0 Likes
ROLL CALL @coolval222-2 @jummybabe @hormortiyor @frankkay @maths @fb-youngstorypreciousboy @mufutau @kingsbest @sabinto @oneal32 @chimmy @fb-etimaumoren @myraruby @maccharly @emmanx3 @fb-princelopez @denciebabe @ryder @senatordaniel @fb-nancyadeoye @fb-chiderakingsley @fb-joshuajohn @freshgirl @qeenvick @swtharyomi @denciebabe @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @victoriouschild @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @frankkay @pearl @originalannchilexdel @evanz @fridex @jclash @gracy @itzshaxee @simzy @chomyline @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @mecuze @skookum @jerrie @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @justify @maurice @kemkit @adeyoola @jummy @thankmic @kpumpy @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @cherryserah @steph @aarti @invincible @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @azeeco @temmymofrosh @vizkid @sandra @sandy @hollar @kaysmart22 @sexynikky1994 @davick @youngestprince @semilore @oyindamola @ladygrasha @dhemilade1 @mature @peacebright @franklin @kolababs @mhzzrblayse @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @tony @vict-vames @stanny39 @softtouch @onahsunday631 @ele @ele1 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @hoelhay @aminzy @eben @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @holarbordah @firstladyontop @softie @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @pappyjay @c-roderick @cookey @isabella1 @chisomsophia @mrfabulous @henry @mubarak @mhizzthessy @millz @abevica @individual @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @jimmyjab @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @sapiens @paula4eva @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @skulboy @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @whizjay @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @vicoch @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @chinenye5404 @dharmex @emileagosu @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @emergencia @ryder @fb-itz-chueleraloveday @cassiewells @judiee @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @ugochisunday @micheal1 @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @temmyluv @oyefestus @coolbaby @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @princeocity @ocpresh @sahent @horgzy @amibabe @bayslaw007 @saviour @damsyn @fortune @ernesto @light1259 @adeyemi @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @rossi @danielbrown @aanu001 @klaussimbo @princekidhonest @lilpaco @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @mizzykevin @gorgeousdammie @froshberry-2 @emperorsndyheartless @maltty @chidij1 @mavbirth @niceoneofficial @jacopet @wizy308 @olorivicky @shaklef @mackabsolute @nakam @ladyg @wizzyg @vivian @paula4eva @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-anthonyjunior @freeco @captainspoonz @repentance @fb-nontexdick @fb-etzprince @mayorgold @maths @anachrist @mophresh @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @fb-itz-wizdoever @lonewolf05 @fb-etimaumoren another AND OT
22 Jan 2019 | 15:22
0 Likes
Pls guys let us comment Don't stop it abeg
22 Jan 2019 | 18:18
0 Likes
Hmm Ozila god of bats
22 Jan 2019 | 21:02
0 Likes
Just hope they are not your enemies
22 Jan 2019 | 21:03
0 Likes
Ozila you are lucky that you finally killed the dragon through the help of your followers(bats)
22 Jan 2019 | 21:05
0 Likes
next pls
23 Jan 2019 | 06:35
0 Likes
And whose footstep was that? Hope is not an enemy?
23 Jan 2019 | 06:35
0 Likes
I can't wait for the remaining episodes let them flow
23 Jan 2019 | 06:37
0 Likes
This story is getting more fabulous and splendid
23 Jan 2019 | 07:36
0 Likes
getting tougher by the minute
23 Jan 2019 | 12:04
0 Likes
CHAPTER 47 I saw myself standing ontop water and when i look around very well i realize that am standing ontop big sea, this place looks familiar because i have been here before this exact spot. I look in front of me and then i saw her, a woman with hairs like snake covering her face, she was sitting ontop the sea frying Akara, i wonder who she is frying the Akara for oh. I walk to her and said “Queen Olokun”. Olokun: welcome back Ozila. Me: why am i here now? Olokun: to taste my Akara, please collect (she took one from the fire and gave it to me). Me: i don't have time to be eating Akara. Olokun: you don't have time to eat my Akara? Am offering it free for you please collect. She was determine i collect it from her but i don't know what she put inside and i know am dreaming and it's good not to eat when dreaming. Me: i told you no time and beside am not hungry. Olokun: you have been coming here for quite some times now and only today i offer you something you refuse to collect. Me: exactly, i’ve been coming here since you didn't offer me anything why today? Olokun: oh well incase i don't get to see you again. Me: why would you say that, are you saying we will lose? Olokun: it all depend on you. Me: what should i do? Olokun: eat my Akara (oh shit). Me: forget about Akara and talk something tangible my people are in the battle field. Olokun: oh yeah am hearing their cry here, let me see. She wave her hand and a screen open inside the sea when i look at it i saw my people been slaughtered already. Me: it has started already, take me back. Olokun: you came to me so you can't go back if you don't get what you are looking for. I don't remember calling for her help but if am here because i need her it might be because of the location of the bats. Me: where is the location of the bats in this current world am in now? Olokun: they are everywhere. Me: but i can't find them. Olokun: you can, only that you can't control them, you are trying to get inside their head which you can't. Me: why is that? Olokun: because you are weak, you are not strong enough. Me: so what do i do? Olokun: i won't talk till you eat my Akara. Me: come on please i don't have time just tell me please. Olokun: have been helping you for some time now this time i need a favor. Me: tell me. Olokun: if you want me to help you this time you will promise to free me. Me: free you as in (breeze has started blowing meaning am been summoned back to the real world and any moment from now i will leave her and disappear). Olokun: you will free me because am been held hostage here. Me: i don't understand,you are the strongest, how can you be held hostage? Olokun: this world is my prison, nobody is here except me, promise to release me if i help you this time. Me: why did they put you here and who? Olokun: does it matter? Will you promise or not?. I look at the screen again and i saw my friends been butchered they stand no chance at all, i don't know why she was imprisoned for but as it is now it doesn't matter because i must win this battle. Me: yes i will free you after the battle (a mistake i later came to regret). Olokun: swear from your heart. Me: okay i swear with my heart to release you after the battle. Olokun: good, you need to get stronger. She open another screen from the sea and then i saw where am been held, men with red cloak surround me and they want to stab my heart like a sacrifice. Me: who are they? Olokun: they call themselves the believers, they believe with your death all this battle will stop. Me: what do i do? (the wind has started blowing me away). Olokun: take the dagger and use it to open the golden box. Me: where do i find the golden box? Olokun: the temple of the druids, when you find it eat what ever you see inside. Me: who are the druids? Olokun: the belie……….. She didn't finish speaking before i vanish from there and when i open my eyes i saw the dagger coming straight to my heart, i use my hand to hold the persons hand and throw him away after collecting the dagger, they all rush me but i defeated them because they are not that strong, after the fight i took one of them and ask her. Me: where is the temple of the druids? She: you will never find it.. . No time for games so i hold her well and bite her on her neck and as i suck her blood i receive all her memories, i throw her away and ran out of the place, i started running to the temple where the box is and i make sure i hold the dagger well, the dagger has a red ball at the bottom more like hellfire,. As i was running i started hearing foosteps following me but when i look back i saw nothing, i continue running till i get to the temple surrounded by scorpions, the temple is very big so as i get there i spread my wings and fly pass the scorpions and then i landed on the roof of the temple and burst inside the temple, i fell on the ground and when i stand up i look front and saw a person with scorpion claws holding the box, more like half human half scorpion. Me: who are you? Man: the scorpion king.
23 Jan 2019 | 15:21
0 Likes
CHAPTER 48 Me: i need the box. (i said walking around the scorpion with my wings ready to pounce) Scorpion King: do you know what is inside? Me: i will know that when i get it. Scorpion: what will you do if i come to your temple and say i need your wife heart? Me: you will have to kill me to get it. Scorpion: good you know that, my wife heart is inside this box so you know what to do to get it. Me: that's why you need to give it to me because i don't want to kill you. Scorpion: killing me is not the problem how will you stop the demon that will come out from it?. Me: i will kill it as usual. Scorpion: you can't kill what is already dead. Me: so why was the thing be trapped with your wife? Scorpion: my wife sacrifice herself for us to be live, for the thing to be captured it need a shinning heart, a heart that is in love with another so my wife sacrifice herself for us to live. Me: why was the demon trap? Scorpion: because it was destroying everything good, if you release the demon you will be breaking the curse they laid on Queen olokun. Me: that doesn't concern me all i want is the box and if the demon start destroying again i will trap it with another method. Scorpion: easier said than done, you are doing this to free your world but know that you are destroying both world. Me: how? Scorpion: if you release queen Olokun the world is dead. Me: the world is already dead. Scorpion: no only your town is dead for now. Me: i don't have a choice i need to save my people. Scorpion: you are doing this to be able to control the bat of this world, what if i offer you something better. Me: what is that? Scorpion: i will give you thousands of giant scorpions. Me: that is a nice offer but before they walk to babylon my people will all be dead already. Scorpion: no, i will give you something when you get to the battle field bury it on the ground and watch how the scorpion will come out from the ground. Me: how do i believe you? The scorpion walk to me and give me the box, he walk to his alter and took one leaf and also gave it to me. Scorpion: if you bury that leaf and the scorpion did not appear, go ahead and open the box but if they appear promise you will return the box safely. Me: i promise. Scorpion: farewell, i await for your return. Me: thank you my friend i appreciate. Scorpion: you can thank me when you return my wife in one piece. Me: i promise i will. I took the box and leaf and keep them safe on my feather and then i jump out of the temple and return to the portal, when i came out from the portal and brought my head from the water i saw Lizzy sitting beside the sea waiting for me and when she saw me she quickly dive inside the sea and help me out. Lizzy: are you okay (she ask after she draging me out of the sea). Me: i will be when we get to babylon. Lizzy: you should rest a little you are too weak to fly now not to talk of to fight. Me: please we don't have time our people are been massacred now as we speak. Lizzy: yeah that's why we need you in full strenght. Me: i will rest when we get there for now let's just fly away. Lizzy: okay dear since you insist. We both ran and open our wings and started flying to babylon and guys did i tell you before that Lizzy is a very giant dragon? I didn't even notice up till now, she turn to a beautiful white dragon and join me to fly to babylon, she was even aiding me on the way so that i don't collapse because am very tired and weak now, we fly for many minutes before we started seeing smokes from babylon, our men are still struggling to break through their defense but their defense is inpenetrable, i try to call my bats but i was too weak to do that, we landed on close range and then i quickly took out the flower and buried it, me and Lizzy walk out from there and then we told our men to be ready to engage again, minutes pass and nothing happen that is when it occure to me that the scorpion king was lying, i angrily took the box and as i wanted to open it the ground started shaking, and from the place i buried the flower a giant hole appear from there and then giant scorpions started coming out from it, the scorpions ran to their gate exactly and started stinging them though their wolf tried to battle them off but the scorpions are too much for them, when they finally penetrate their gate our men rush inside their town. That was the last thing i saw before i faint on lizzy’s body. TO BE CONTINUED....
23 Jan 2019 | 15:33
0 Likes
ROLL CALL @coolval222-2 @jummybabe @hormortiyor @frankkay @maths @fb-youngstorypreciousboy @mufutau @kingsbest @sabinto @oneal32 @chimmy @fb-etimaumoren @myraruby @maccharly @emmanx3 @fb-princelopez @denciebabe @ryder @senatordaniel @fb-nancyadeoye @fb-chiderakingsley @fb-joshuajohn @freshgirl @qeenvick @swtharyomi @denciebabe @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @victoriouschild @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @frankkay @pearl @originalannchilexdel @evanz @fridex @jclash @gracy @itzshaxee @simzy @chomyline @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @mecuze @skookum @jerrie @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @justify @maurice @kemkit @adeyoola @jummy @thankmic @kpumpy @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @cherryserah @steph @aarti @invincible @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @azeeco @temmymofrosh @vizkid @sandra @sandy @hollar @kaysmart22 @sexynikky1994 @davick @youngestprince @semilore @oyindamola @ladygrasha @dhemilade1 @mature @peacebright @franklin @kolababs @mhzzrblayse @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @tony @vict-vames @stanny39 @softtouch @onahsunday631 @ele @ele1 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @hoelhay @aminzy @eben @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @holarbordah @firstladyontop @softie @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @pappyjay @c-roderick @cookey @isabella1 @chisomsophia @mrfabulous @henry @mubarak @mhizzthessy @millz @abevica @individual @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @jimmyjab @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @sapiens @paula4eva @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @skulboy @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @whizjay @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @vicoch @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @chinenye5404 @dharmex @emileagosu @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @emergencia @ryder @fb-itz-chueleraloveday @cassiewells @judiee @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @ugochisunday @micheal1 @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @temmyluv @oyefestus @coolbaby @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @princeocity @ocpresh @sahent @horgzy @amibabe @bayslaw007 @saviour @damsyn @fortune @ernesto @light1259 @adeyemi @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @rossi @danielbrown @aanu001 @klaussimbo @princekidhonest @lilpaco @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @mizzykevin @gorgeousdammie @froshberry-2 @emperorsndyheartless @maltty @chidij1 @mavbirth @niceoneofficial @jacopet @wizy308 @olorivicky @shaklef @mackabsolute @nakam @ladyg @wizzyg @vivian @paula4eva @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-anthonyjunior @freeco @captainspoonz @repentance @fb-nontexdick @fb-etzprince @mayorgold @maths @anachrist @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @fb-itz-wizdoever @lonewolf05 @fb-etimaumoren another AND OT
23 Jan 2019 | 15:37
0 Likes
quite funny cause you are making two promises that you would have to break one....
23 Jan 2019 | 19:22
0 Likes
hmm Ozila you should have listened to lizzy's warning....
23 Jan 2019 | 19:36
0 Likes
more episodes pls
23 Jan 2019 | 19:38
0 Likes
Just hope you return the box before it is opened or else get ready to incur the wrath of the Scorpion king
23 Jan 2019 | 19:40
0 Likes
continue,,,,
23 Jan 2019 | 19:42
0 Likes
With what happened just now, it show that queen olokun is the one lying
24 Jan 2019 | 13:34
0 Likes
CHAPTER 49 I later wokeup and saw myself in a hut, there was nobody with me, i look left and right and the only thing present with me is my spear and a cup. I manage to sit up but my body is still weak, i saw a cup of water ontop the head of the bed they put me, i took the cup of water and drink it, then i started hearing noises outside the hut, i stood up and took my sword, i came out from the hut and saw people rushing up and down with their sword and bow, i called one out and ask what's going on. “Babylon is down and the serpent have been captured” he said and continue running. If they have captured babylon that is cool but how did they manage to defeat the serpent so easily? that's a question i will ask Tera and Lucy, i was weak but i don't care i joined the people running inside the town, i pass the gate in which the scorpions that i summon brought down and when i enter the kingdom i was waoh, they have captured babylon truly but how the hell did i miss something like this? and where is the serpent by the way? So many questions to ask but nobody to answer them, no sign of Lizzy, Lucy, Tera nor anybody that i know, i walk inside the town and saw Lucy men dragging the opposition along, they tied their hands together shipping them to another place, everywhere was destroyed even the palace, i can't bear it again so i called one of the men and question him. Me: what happen? Warrior: after the gate fell, the scorpions destroyed everything they saw, the men can't take it so they surrender. Me: what about Lucy and others? Warrior: they follow the serpent to the sea and that's the last time i saw them but i heard they captured the serpent. Me: if they capture the serpent then where are they? Warrior: i don't know sir. Me: okay you can go. I dismiss him and continue searching for my friends, i don't even know where to start looking for them, i don't know what happen and also i don't know which way they went, i sat on the ground and started thinking, if all these happened when i was asleep then i must be out for a very long time, everything is different and it seems like my head will burst anytime soon, as i was sitting on the ground thinking, i saw a black butterfly flying to the palace that was destroyed, something tells me to follow it so i took my spear and follow the butterfly, the butterfly took me to the palace and when i get there i enter inside the palace not minding if any block will fall on my head. The place was dark and strange like an old palace, as i continue going i started hearing strange voices, i listen carefully but i can't understand the meaning of the words coming out from the voices so i keep on going till i reach the end of the road, there is nothing here but where are the voices coming from, or am i seeing or hearing things now?. I put my ear on the wall and listen carefully then it occured to me that there might be another room beyond the wall, i took a step back and brought out my spear i started using it to smash the wall, i smash and smash and smash till i started seeing the the hidden room beyong the wall, when the hole was wide enough to enter i stop and position my sword, i enter inside the other room or palace i don't even know what to call it, the room is round, there is no door nor window just the little hole i came out from, i walk inside the room and started looking around, there are many drawing on the wall human drawing and i don't even know who they are, the pictures looks like people from oversea because they are all white wearing complete suit, i really don't understand this, what will they be doing here? I don't know what's happening and i don't know where i am so i took my sword and ran out of the palace, on my way out as i took one of my leg out of the palace i heard the voice again from the hidden room, i return back and started walking to the exact spot where i heard the voice, as i get closer the voice get clearer and clearer “ozilaaaa, help meeee” that was the sound i was hearing, i get to the drawing and as i wanted to touch it i heard from my back “don't touch it”. I look back and saw Eve. Me: Eve. Eve: Hello brother. Me: what are you doing here? Eve: to stop you from destroying the world. Me: you stop me? i think i must be dreaming. Eve: this is the place i kept the heart of Owan people, if you touch any of the picture the curse will expand to the whole word. Me: and you care? Eve: of course i care, am not here to destroy the world. Me: you are lier, if you don't want me to touch it, it means it must be something good so i will touch. As i straight my hands and wanted to touch the picture she shouted. Eve: Lizzy is pregnant. Me: what? Eve: yeah you heard me, she's pregnant and if you want to see her again, you will do everything i say. Me: everything like? Eve: first we leave this place, secondly you hand over the box to me. Me: which box? Eve: the one you collected from the other world.
24 Jan 2019 | 14:52
0 Likes
CHAPTER 50 Me: i lost the book, i don't know where it is. Eve: then what are you still waiting for? Go and look for it now now. Me: where will i see it? I don't even know where i drop it, when i wokeup from my sleep there was no sign of any box. Eve: you have twenty four hours to look for it or else you won't see your friends again, i will be under the sea waiting for you. Me: if anything happen to my friends, i will……… Eve: you will do what? Oh come on you and i both know who is stronger, you can't beat me brother. Me: don't touch them. Eve: and by the way, since you don't know the way to the last element, they are under the sea guarding me their queen, this time you are alone, come with the box and remember don't come with any friend. Me: Eve. Eve: Ozila. Me: why are we doing this? We are brother and sister, can't you for once stop all the fighting? Eve: i will after you are dead, you killed our mother so therefore don't pronounce us blood brother and sister. Me: and you think killing my friends will bring her back? Eve: no, but you will get hurt, if you don't come before twentyfour hours i will tear open Lizzy’s stomach and bring the baby out, don't be late. : she vanish out of the room, i quickly left the room too and started running to the place where i wokeup earlier, when i get there i started searching for the box, i destroyed everything searching for it but i didn't see it, where will it be now?. I came out of the hut and started asking anybody i see if they saw the box, all of them replied negatively, i was running mad and it only a matter of time before i run mad completely, how did Eve manage to capture my friends? they suppose to be stronger together how can only Eve capture all of them like that, and why did Lizzy never told me that she was pregnant, i was told that a hybrid can never get pregnant so where did her own pregnancy came out from? she's a strong woman so how come Eve manage to capture her? So many questions on my mind which i gat no answers to, who do i meet now and who will accompany me to this dangerous journey, No lizzy, no Lucy, no Tera, no Annabel, no Justina. They are all gone to where i don't know probably under the sea as Eve said, but if she capture all of them how can only me face her? I need help but there is no place to get it. I was confused not knowing what to do, i think i should just go meet her like this and summit myself to her at least if she have me she will let my friends go, but she said she want the box and i don't know where to get it. I walk left and right thinking what to do till i remember the scorpion King, maybe he is the one that took the box and if i explain to him he might give it back to me to rescue my friend, from my own observation i believe he is a very understandable man, if he don't give me the box at least he might be able to find a solution for me. As i was thinking i started running faster and faster to the sea, as i was running i bring out my wings and spread them wide, then i swing and bounce from the ground to the sky, i change to beast completely and started flying to the place where Lucy live, i was flying slowly because i was weak and confused and where am going there is guarantee that i will get what am looking for, but anyway there is no harm if i try,. I continue flying till i started seeing the castle from afar, i lower my wings gently and then i landed in front of the castle, i look left and right before going inside the castle to check if anybody is there, i enter the castle and i saw what i expected, an empty castle. I came out from the castle and dive inside the river where we pass to the other world, i swim down the mountain and when i get to the door i saw that the door have been destroyed and the blockage now is a gigantic rock, i look at the rock and try to push it even though i know i can't, there is no hope now because even ten of me cannot push this rock away from the door, what do i do now? How can i rescue my friends? Who will help now? Where do i go from here? How do i rescue my communities? Does it mean i have failed?. So many questions but no answers. TO BE CONTINUED.......
24 Jan 2019 | 15:04
0 Likes
ROLL CALL @coolval222-2 @jummybabe @hormortiyor @frankkay @maths @fb-youngstorypreciousboy @mufutau @kingsbest @sabinto @oneal32 @chimmy @fb-etimaumoren @myraruby @maccharly @emmanx3 @fb-princelopez @denciebabe @ryder @senatordaniel @fb-nancyadeoye @fb-chiderakingsley @fb-joshuajohn @freshgirl @qeenvick @swtharyomi @denciebabe @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @victoriouschild @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @frankkay @pearl @originalannchilexdel @evanz @fridex @jclash @gracy @itzshaxee @simzy @chomyline @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @mecuze @skookum @jerrie @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @justify @maurice @kemkit @adeyoola @jummy @thankmic @kpumpy @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @cherryserah @steph @aarti @invincible @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @azeeco @temmymofrosh @vizkid @sandra @sandy @hollar @kaysmart22 @sexynikky1994 @davick @youngestprince @semilore @oyindamola @ladygrasha @dhemilade1 @mature @peacebright @franklin @kolababs @mhzzrblayse @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @tony @vict-vames @stanny39 @softtouch @onahsunday631 @ele @ele1 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @hoelhay @aminzy @eben @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @holarbordah @firstladyontop @softie @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @pappyjay @c-roderick @cookey @isabella1 @chisomsophia @mrfabulous @henry @mubarak @mhizzthessy @millz @abevica @individual @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @jimmyjab @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @sapiens @paula4eva @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @skulboy @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @whizjay @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @vicoch @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @chinenye5404 @dharmex @emileagosu @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @emergencia @ryder @fb-itz-chueleraloveday @cassiewells @judiee @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @ugochisunday @micheal1 @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @temmyluv @oyefestus @coolbaby @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @princeocity @ocpresh @sahent @horgzy @amibabe @bayslaw007 @saviour @damsyn @fortune @ernesto @light1259 @adeyemi @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @rossi @danielbrown @aanu001 @klaussimbo @princekidhonest @lilpaco @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @mizzykevin @gorgeousdammie @froshberry-2 @emperorsndyheartless @maltty @chidij1 @mavbirth @niceoneofficial @jacopet @wizy308 @olorivicky @shaklef @mackabsolute @nakam @ladyg @wizzyg @vivian @paula4eva @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-anthonyjunior @freeco @captainspoonz @repentance @fb-nontexdick @fb-etzprince @mayorgold @maths @anachrist @mophresh @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @lonewolf05 @fb-etimaumoren @fb-faridaojochenemi-usman another AND OT
24 Jan 2019 | 15:05
0 Likes
the suspense is killing me next pls
24 Jan 2019 | 18:19
0 Likes
I tell u
25 Jan 2019 | 02:21
0 Likes
hmm too much for you alone to take in
25 Jan 2019 | 05:47
0 Likes
hmm just go and ask the scorpion king for assistance and the whereabout of the box
25 Jan 2019 | 05:49
0 Likes
hmm am still wondering why Lizzy kept the pregnancy news away from or maybe she thought that if she told you that you would not allow her to fight(being overprotective)...
25 Jan 2019 | 05:54
0 Likes
next update...
25 Jan 2019 | 05:54
0 Likes
This story is becoming sweeter and sweeter everyday
25 Jan 2019 | 06:52
0 Likes
You should have touch the wall
25 Jan 2019 | 10:17
0 Likes
It's Getting More Intense... How's Gonna Overcome This?
25 Jan 2019 | 14:36
0 Likes
CHAPTER 51 Talking about a confused soul, am a real definition of a confuse soul with no hope nor future, to me i have already given up because there is nothing else i can do to turn the table around, Eve is my sister also my greatest enemy and also my greatest rival. Since nothing else for me to do i came out of the river and started walking to the other part of the moutain where me and Lizzy made love last time, i walk to the top of the mountain and cross to the other side, when i get there i sat under the rock and lay my head on a stone, i didn't know when i fell asleep, and as i was sleeping i was feeling strange hands moving round my body, i quickly wokeup and when i open my eyes i saw a woman standing in front of me, she was hanging on the air because her legs were not touching the ground, she put on white gown and i can't really see her face because it was shinning like stars,. When i saw her i use my right hand to cover my eyes because of the brightness of her light, i opened my mouth to speak. “who are you?” i shouted. The woman didn't say anything but instead she started coming closer to me, and as she get closer the light dim inside my eyes more, i finally close my eyes and then i felt her hands on my shoulder, i manage to open my eyes and saw her hands strenght towards me like she's giving me something, i raise my hands to her and something drop on my hand, i wait for another minute before i opened my eyes, i look around looking for her but i didn't see her again, where did she go to? I look at the thing she put on my hand the thing is a necklace consisting of a stone with a round shape like love and there are some red things inside the stone too, i put the stone on my neck and immediately the stone started blinking like a police siren showing different colours, the stone continue to blick and it was getting faster and faster till it stop at red colour, then something like a red shield covered all my body and then my eyes were red as if i was blind for two minutes before i was finally release. I didn't know the meaning of the stone it doesn't even have any effect on me apart from arresting me for two minutes, i came down from the moutain i don't know where to go from here but my mind keep telling me to go and check the other world again maybe this stone will have effect on it, so i dive inside the river again and walk to the door of the other world, i try to push the rock away from the door again and even with the stone nothing happen, i wasn't surprise so i turn back and walk away, after taking few steps away from the door i turn to face it again, i use my left hand to touch the stone on my heart and use my right hand to face the rock and then i started feeling some powers in me and the stone started moving slowly, i was surprise. I stop and concentrate then with full force i straight my hands to the rock at once while touching the stone with my other hand and the rock scatter out of the way, immediately i destroyed it i ran inside the portal and when i came out i saw hundreds of men facing me with arrows and bows. “put your hands ontop your head” they commanded, i don't have any other option and i definitely won't be able to defeat them because they are too many, i gently obey and raise my two hands ontop my head, four of them rush me and made me to lie down facing the earth, they took strong rope and tie my hands together and then they raised me up and start pushing me to where i don't know, they don't look like people i know, i taught the scorpion king will be here but as it is now am in another world,. They look human to me and very normal, we walk for hours and all the men were following me from behind as if am a criminal or jesus who they want to crucify, we walk till we get to one big palace, we enter the palace and there i saw many people starring at me, they stop me in front of the golden throne and then they walk back, after some minutes somebody came out from our right and walk to the throne to sit down, they all bow to him but i remain stagnant, i guess he is the king, he look expensive because all his wears are gold, he look like a giant too because he is big and bold. King: i am King Raja the ruler of this empire, are you Ozila? I was surprised how he manage to know my name. Me: yes i am, how did you know that?. King: because the oracle already told us you will come, you have something that belongs to us. Me: what is that? King: the thing on your neck. Me: then take and let me go. King: no, the stone choose whoever it want. Me: i don't even know what it is, i need it to open the portal now that am here you can take it. King: you don't know what it is, then we will show you. : the king took one of the guard sword and throw it straight to my heart, the sword punch my heart and burst out from from my back with blood coming out from my mouth i fell on the ground and died in a pool of blood.
25 Jan 2019 | 16:05
0 Likes
CHAPTER 52 I swim inside the smoke without any form of hesitancy, i feel like am strong enough now to defeat Eve, she can't even kill me because if she kill me i will just wakeup again, as for me can i kill her? Oh well we will know about that later lets just keep going,. I haven't gone far when i look beyond the smoke i saw tall buildings like ancient city under the water, i was very surprised but nowadays nothing really surprise me this days, its like am living in a fairytale so everything looks normal to me now without any form of hesitation,. When i saw the tall buildings like ancient rome, i started going down the sea closer to the buildings, in a bid not to be seen i swim to the place where there is no building and hide amidst some fresh leaf,. The hotness of my body started killing the leaf so i change to my normal self back, there is no more smokes here so i can see very well and very clearly,. The ancient city is just like rome, they fence the whole city with strong wall that cover the whole city, you can only see the city when you are above the wall, i started swimming round the wall looking for a weak place to penetrate, it’s like the people that built this wall knows their onium very well, the wall is so strong and so tall, after swimming round the entire city the only way in is the front gate, there is only one gate and there is no way i can go through without been seen, oh well Eve told me to come alone and come on time, i have to go through the main gate and present myself to her, if i go through illegally there might be cost if she later found out, so the best way in is the only gate which is the hard and only way,. I swim to the front of the gate and started looking at it from many metres away, i was hiding under a tall tree, there are no guard on the gate but i for sure knows that once the circulating light see me men will rush from different angles, i don't know but i just imagine it because it looks simple as it is now,. So i made up my mind already time to start moving, as i fling my hands and started swimming to the gate something tough my leg and draw me back with heavy force, when i look back i saw Cao,.i was angry like hell,. Me: what are you doing here? Cao: the prophecy said that anywhere you go there too i will go,. Me: come on okay let me tell you everything, Cao: okay am listening (folding her hands),. Me: the evil queen there is my sister and she imprisoned my friends, the only way i can rescue them is to go in there alone, if she see any of you with me she will start killing them one by one,. Cao: oh that's cruel, why don't we attack her once and seize her? Me: because she's the strongest immortal as far as the world is concern, Cao: you mean she cannot be defeated? Me: yes,. Cao: okay so when you go what will she do to you? Me: she told me to bring the box and then she will release my friends,. Cao: and where is the box,.? Me: i don't have it,. Cao: so how are going to do it since you don't have the box? Me: simple, she want me i will summit myself to her,. Cao: and you think even with that she will allow your friends go? Me: i think so,. Cao: oh come on, that's not how its done, if she's really a queen and an evil one for that matter, she won't let any of you go free,. Me: then we will fight,. Cao: that's why am here to help,. Me: no, okay lets do it this way, you go up and get the men ready, when you don't hear from me in the next 30 minutes you strike this place with everything you’ve got,. Cao: ten minutes,. Me: no 30 minutes please,. Cao: 20 then,. Me: okay just go ,. : she left me alone at last and then i summon courage and swim to the gate, when i get there the gate opened by itself, i walk inside the gate and then i saw three mermaid, they direct me to follow them which i did, i can survive under water but my friends can't, i hope she has not killed my friends already because if she did it will be bloody for her and her fighters, they took me to one big building and then they open an underground hatch under the sea, they went in and follow them too, once we enter the hatch the water disappear and then the mermaids change to human and started climbing down the ladder from the hatch which i followed gently, we came down on dry land and what i saw amaze me by far, we are in another planet completely with technologies that are yet to be unveiled to the real world,,. Oh mehn there is noway Cao and her men can penetrate this place, i was looking the beauty of the surrouding when somebody brought me back to life,. “welcome sir”. I look back and saw Lizzy with her petruding stomach, hands on her back and also with soldiers guarding her, when i saw her i rush to hug her but the soldiers pushed me away,. Me: Lizzy. Lizzy: Excuse me do i know you before? OMG TO BE CONTINUED......
25 Jan 2019 | 16:33
0 Likes
ROLL CALL @coolval222-2 @jummybabe @hormortiyor @frankkay @maths @fb-youngstorypreciousboy @mufutau @kingsbest @sabinto @oneal32 @chimmy @fb-etimaumoren @myraruby @maccharly @emmanx3 @fb-princelopez @denciebabe @ryder @senatordaniel @fb-nancyadeoye @fb-chiderakingsley @fb-joshuajohn @freshgirl @qeenvick @swtharyomi @denciebabe @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @victoriouschild @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @frankkay @pearl @originalannchilexdel @evanz @fridex @jclash @gracy @itzshaxee @simzy @chomyline @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @mecuze @skookum @jerrie @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @justify @maurice @kemkit @adeyoola @jummy @thankmic @kpumpy @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @cherryserah @steph @aarti @invincible @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @azeeco @temmymofrosh @vizkid @sandra @sandy @hollar @kaysmart22 @sexynikky1994 @davick @youngestprince @semilore @oyindamola @ladygrasha @dhemilade1 @mature @peacebright @franklin @kolababs @mhzzrblayse @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @tony @vict-vames @stanny39 @softtouch @onahsunday631 @ele @ele1 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @hoelhay @aminzy @eben @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @holarbordah @firstladyontop @softie @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @pappyjay @c-roderick @cookey @isabella1 @chisomsophia @mrfabulous @henry @mubarak @mhizzthessy @millz @abevica @individual @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @jimmyjab @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @sapiens @paula4eva @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @skulboy @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @whizjay @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @vicoch @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @chinenye5404 @dharmex @emileagosu @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @emergencia @ryder @fb-itz-chueleraloveday @cassiewells @judiee @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @ugochisunday @micheal1 @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @temmyluv @oyefestus @coolbaby @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @princeocity @ocpresh @sahent @horgzy @amibabe @bayslaw007 @saviour @damsyn @fortune @ernesto @light1259 @adeyemi @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @rossi @danielbrown @aanu001 @klaussimbo @princekidhonest @lilpaco @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @mizzykevin @gorgeousdammie @froshberry-2 @emperorsndyheartless @maltty @chidij1 @mavbirth @niceoneofficial @jacopet @wizy308 @olorivicky @shaklef @mackabsolute @nakam @ladyg @wizzyg @vivian @paula4eva @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-anthonyjunior @freeco @captainspoonz @repentance @fb-nontexdick @fb-etzprince @mayorgold @maths @anachrist @mophresh @fb-itz-wizdoever @lonewolf05 @fb-etimaumoren @fb-faridaojochenemi-usman another AND OT
25 Jan 2019 | 16:35
0 Likes
Did Lizzy Lost Her memory?
26 Jan 2019 | 01:56
0 Likes
Oh my God Did your sister do something to her
26 Jan 2019 | 10:25
0 Likes
problem dey?
26 Jan 2019 | 11:48
0 Likes
CHAPTER 53 It was as if i was dreaming because it looks like a dream to me, “Lizzy is me Ozila” when i said that she turn her head sideway and raised one of her finger as if she’s trying to remember something, “am sorry sir but i don't know you, as you can see i was sent to welcome you and now that you are here please follow me let me show you to your chamber before you will meet our mother.” is this my own lizzy? How can she not remember me, what the hell is going on here, “Lizzy what's wrong with you, am ozila your love”, when i said that she didn't blink, it was as if my name and history has been erased from her mind, this is something i can't take any longer, maybe if i kiss her she will remember everything, i manage to shake off the huge guys holding me and grab Lizzy, i forced my mouth on her lips and kissed her, she pushed me away her and then raised her right hand up and landed it on my right cheek, the slap came like a thunder in that i fell on the ground, “take this mad man away from me, put him with the dogs when the mother is ready she will see him, as for me am done with him.” she blasted. i still can't believe this girl is my Lizzy, i just remain in the ground where her slap dropped me, i watched her as she walk away from me with one guard while the other guards took my hands and started dragging me on the ground, i was restless and there is nothing i can do, she was my greatest strenght and it was because of her i went to the bottom of the underworld to seek for help, she was my everything but now that she caent even remember me what do i do? Her stomach is big already that means she will soon give birth, i know it is the handwork of Eve but what do i do now? without Lizzy am dead, am a nobody without her, i was told that Lizzy will be my strongest opponent and not Eve, is the prophecy now coming to pass?. I was lost in between the ocean and the deep blue sea, not knowing what to do. the strange guards took me to a quiet room where there is fence everywhere, even without fence i still can't escape because my strenght is gone. The place is even smelling of dung, they dropped me there carelessly and left me to continue agitating about the unexpected event that just happened just now, of course i continue thinking about it and as it stand now it looks like all my powers are gone and there is nothing i can do, i was so weak in that i can't even turn or move my body, i just lay there looking at one thing in particular, the dung. I was still in my hopeless thought when i started hearing the sound of explosion and that is when i remember that my men were outside waiting for me, i gave them twenty minutes to strike if they didn't hear anything from me and i guess they don't disobey order, the battle was getting closer as i hear noises from outside, i remain in the spot they kept me for more ten minutes and when i listen again the noise was gone, so now who won, my men or her men? Of course my men lose because if they didn't by now i will be out of here, by the way were is Tera, Samba and Lucy, i hope they didn'tz eat the forbidden fruit that was given to my Lizzy? I was still in my horror thought when the wooden door flung open and the same guard that thrown me inside the room came back, they help me up and then i put my hands on their shoulder as i stagger along going to where i don't know, we came out of the room and then we started walking on the silder road, as we walk i saw many warriors doing their thing and also some passerby, it looks like a new world entirely and i forgot to say there was a big clock beautifully hung on the wall of one of the tallest tower, the house were made of silver and not just one house but many houses, the soldiers were dressed on gold, everywhere was shinning as if they are preparing for Christmas . When we get to the front of the beautiful chamber, another guards take over from the former ones, they help me inside the palace and when we get there they throw me on the ground and left me there, when i raised my head up i saw some people on my right and some people on my left as i am a criminal awaiting the judgement of a king, i look at my front and then i saw Tera, Lucy, Annabel, Justina standing in front of the throne, when i saw them i clear my eye very well and look them well, of course my sight was okay it was them, they look good in their gold dress, i can't say anything because they probably won't know me just like Lizzy. As we all wait for the king to come, i sat up very well facing the throne awaiting for my crime and punishment, within some minutes the sound of her shoe started disturbing the tranquility of the room, all eyes on her as she walk to the podium and sit on the throne, “Hello Brother”
26 Jan 2019 | 14:37
0 Likes
CHAPTER 54 “Eve” i stood up looking at her with my furious eyes as if there is anything i can do. “how are you my loving brother?” she asked smiling, of course she is smiling because she knows that she's winning and there is nothing i can do, my friends are the ones even guarding her, how am i going to defeat Eve when my friends are there standing on the way like mountain. “what did you do to them?” i wasn't smiling at all. “oh them, nothing seriously i only gave them some food to eat and the ones that ate it are now my humble servant while the ones that refuse to eat are wasting their lives on my dungeon.” so Tera and the other fighters are alive, at least that's a relief, but what about Lizzy and my baby? I wanted to ask her but it seems like she's reading my mind already, “and about Lizzy, she's now my strongest assistant and the baby inside her will be our lord, just imagine the power the baby will have, you and Lizzy combine cannot even stop the baby, my plans are going exactly as i planned it, what about you do you have any plan B because this is were your journey will end.” she said waving her fingers like mermaid. I don't know what to do anymore, she have everything under control, it wasn't about the box but the baby, she want to use Lizzy to raise the baby and then turn them against me, but now that am already defeated no need for the baby again because am down now, no hope no strenght. “do what you want to do, i won't stop you.” i said. “oh so you are giving up so soon?” she asked. “yes, you won you have everything you want and your world is growing there is no way for me to defeat you.” i said. “come on little brother, don't under estimate your powers.” “kill me but at least let me see Tera before you kill me.” she can't kill me but i think it is time for me to make my own plan, “let me see Tera and all my men that didn't consume your deadly posion.” she paused for a moment and then stood up, she walk to me and started touching my cheeks, she started walking around me like a scorpion ready to sting, i don't know what came over me i just turn to her and use my right hand to grab her neck, she tried to use her hand to free herself but as i said earlier, am now stronger, Lucy and the other guards started running towards me to fight, when i saw them coming i hold Eve closer to me and told them to drop their weapons or else i will reap her head of, i was in the middle of angry warriors with sword and spears facing me, there is nowhere for me to go. “you can't escape it, even if you kill me now you will never have Lizzy back and all your friends will continue chasing you forever” Eve said, trying to breath. “if you want to live then tell me how to reverse the spell, and also why have you grown weaker?” “am using my powers to build another world, what do you expect? And also i will rather die than tell you how to reverse the spell.” i know she won't tell me before, as i hold her closer to me the ground in front of us burst open and Lizzy came out carrying Tera with sword on her neck, “let her go or i slice her throat” she blasted with anger on her face. “Lizzy she's your friend, don't be so consume by a mare poison you are stronger than this.” i know words can't change her mind but i need to distract her a little. “let her go now, she’s our mother and if she die all your people will die too, we have Cao and all your men inside prison so think before you act.” she was right, all my men are here and its only Eve that can reverse the spell, but all the same i need a time alone with Eve, afterall she's my sister. “do what you want, i will be back soon ” i said and started moving back step by step, as i was going back they were following me gently, i walk out of the palace, when we get outside i saw many men facing me with their bows and arrows, i know they can't kill me so i gat to do whats on my mind. I change my eyes to red and then all my body started changing to the phoenix beast, i didn't let go of Eve even the fire can't hurt her because of her powers, as i change completely everywhere started burning, there were smokes everywhere and when i saw them move their focus from me, i spread my big wings and fly away Eve was looking at me with surprise written all over face, i was on fire but the fire can't hurt her because she’s strong, but i wonder why she didn't challenge me at all. I burst out from the underground world and came out to the real world, i continue swimming to the top of the sea till i came out and burst into the sky still holding Eve., i closed my eyes and started looking for my friends, “the bats” i saw them on one dark moutain, i started flying there to meet them. “what are you?” she asked. Eve used her powers for something and now she's weak, that's why i succeed on my little plan, what will happen when she regains her powers back? TO BE CONTINUED.....
26 Jan 2019 | 14:45
0 Likes
ROLL CALL @coolval222-2 @jummybabe @hormortiyor @frankkay @maths @fb-youngstorypreciousboy @mufutau @kingsbest @sabinto @oneal32 @chimmy @fb-etimaumoren @myraruby @maccharly @emmanx3 @fb-princelopez @denciebabe @ryder @senatordaniel @fb-nancyadeoye @fb-chiderakingsley @fb-joshuajohn @freshgirl @qeenvick @swtharyomi @denciebabe @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @victoriouschild @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @frankkay @pearl @originalannchilexdel @evanz @fridex @jclash @gracy @itzshaxee @simzy @chomyline @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @mecuze @skookum @jerrie @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @justify @maurice @kemkit @adeyoola @jummy @thankmic @kpumpy @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @cherryserah @steph @aarti @invincible @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @azeeco @temmymofrosh @vizkid @sandra @sandy @hollar @kaysmart22 @sexynikky1994 @davick @youngestprince @semilore @oyindamola @ladygrasha @dhemilade1 @mature @peacebright @franklin @kolababs @mhzzrblayse @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @tony @vict-vames @stanny39 @softtouch @onahsunday631 @ele @ele1 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @hoelhay @aminzy @eben @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @holarbordah @firstladyontop @softie @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @pappyjay @c-roderick @cookey @isabella1 @chisomsophia @mrfabulous @henry @mubarak @mhizzthessy @millz @abevica @individual @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @jimmyjab @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @sapiens @paula4eva @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @skulboy @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @whizjay @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @vicoch @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @chinenye5404 @dharmex @emileagosu @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @emergencia @ryder @fb-itz-chueleraloveday @cassiewells @judiee @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @ugochisunday @micheal1 @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @temmyluv @oyefestus @coolbaby @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @princeocity @ocpresh @sahent @horgzy @amibabe @bayslaw007 @saviour @damsyn @fortune @ernesto @light1259 @adeyemi @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @rossi @danielbrown @aanu001 @klaussimbo @princekidhonest @lilpaco @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @mizzykevin @gorgeousdammie @froshberry-2 @emperorsndyheartless @maltty @chidij1 @mavbirth @niceoneofficial @jacopet @wizy308 @olorivicky @shaklef @mackabsolute @nakam @ladyg @wizzyg @vivian @paula4eva @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-anthonyjunior @freeco @captainspoonz @repentance @fb-nontexdick @fb-etzprince @mayorgold @maths @anachrist @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @fb-itz-wizdoever @lonewolf05 @fb-etimaumoren @fb-faridaojochenemi-usman another AND OT
26 Jan 2019 | 14:47
0 Likes
Hmm this your suspense no be here oh
26 Jan 2019 | 17:35
0 Likes
hmm Ozila you have to look for a way and stop Eve from getting your baby....
26 Jan 2019 | 17:38
0 Likes
Lizzy you are stronger than this so fight of the scale from your eye and brain
26 Jan 2019 | 17:42
0 Likes
continue.....
26 Jan 2019 | 17:43
0 Likes
You Better Be Fast Before She Regain Her Power
26 Jan 2019 | 17:54
0 Likes
pls continue na
27 Jan 2019 | 11:33
0 Likes
CHAPTER 55 We continued our flight on the dark sky hoping to locate the land full of mountains were my birds are, she was looking at the flame all over my body thinking how I manage to come up with such powers, oh well everybody have a secret to keep, I guess mine is no longer a secret to her. Flying down to a place full of rocks and mountains, everywhere was hot because of the ongoing volcanoes, I was flying in between the mountains till I locate the biggest of all, in front of me I saw the giant mountain vomiting fire and bringing out lava, I believe you know what that means, oh well in case you don’t it means this whole area will soon go on flame. We landed on the foot of the moutain and fell on the ground, Eve stood up before me and started running away from the moutain, I didn’t notice on time because I was changing back to my human form when we landed, back to my human form I look everywhere I didn’t see her so I smile, sit like muslim and close my eyes as if am praying. I saw my birds gently sleeping inside the mountain with their head turn upside down, yeah that’s how bats sleep, as I saw them I command then through my mind and then they open their eyes and started coming out from the mountain with full force, they fly pass me from where I was sitting and ran to the sky, they were very many and when they are in the sky they spread themselves to cover more ground, and then within 2 minutes down the east there I saw Eve running away like a mad woman, when I saw her I opened my eyes and started running to were she is, as I was running I change back to my other form and then spread my wings and fly off the ground, I pass another side to block Eve while flying to the other side my birds came together again and started chasing Eve, when she saw them she fasten her footstep and started running with full speed, as she was running looking back at every moment she didn’t know that I was already in front of her, as she continue running from my birds she fell down, when she raised her head up again to continue her race she saw me standing in front of her wearing a dark cloak, “How far did you go?” I asked her knowing far well she can’t escape from here, she bow her head breathing heavily and feeling defeated. “You won’t get away with this” she said still breathing heavily. I raised her up and we continue our journey back to the mountain where we came from, I command my birds to spread out and be looking out so that nobody will disturb my chit chat with my sister,. I have three eyes, the first one is blue the normal one we human being have, while the second one is complete white, when you see me like that know that am communicating with my birds, and the last one is red the phoenix eyes and the most dangerous and I also change to a bigger beast with red flame, more like a bat in human form having the strenght of a phoenix, I can talk and my eyes can see through things more like an x-ray. We get to the mountain and then I forced Eve inside. “Why did you bring me here?” I didn’t answer her I just hold her hand, walk her inside the mountain where there is much moving lava like a river, I took her to the edge of flowing lava and then we both sat down looking at it. Eve: I have seen a lot of lava if that’s what you brought me here to see. Me: hahaha really? Then I hope you have felt it already too. Eve: why should I? If I have I would be dead already. Me: oh so you can die. Eve: no one lives forever, even you can’t withstand a hot lava. Me: yeah, I know that’s the only thing that can kill you that’s why I brought you here. Eve: you can’t kill me because I own your destiny already. Me: oh yeah I can’t kill you and am not going to kill you, but you will remain here forever till I found a way to rescue my people and then I will kill you. Eve: hahaha, I own your world already, I destroyed your town already, the people that you love are inside my cabinet with their past history erased, I have won already and I will be happy to remain here and watch you suffer for the rest of your life. Me: not if I release Olokun. Eve: you can’t because you don’t know how. Me: really? You think I don’t know the reason you told me not to touch that picture. Eve: why? Me: those are the picture of the strongest wizards and merman that can defeat you, you chain them there because you know with them around you can’t destroy the world. Eve: okay let me say you are correct, they are strong demons, what makes you think they can stop me? And how does it relate with Queen Olokun? Me: oh well I don’t need to tell you my plans now do i? Eve: even if you want to bring back Olokun you will need more than a day to do it, by then I will have my powers back. Me: that’s why I told you that I have a plan. Eve: oh well let’s see how it will play out. Me: good. I stood up and took a box that even a water cannot enter, I pushed Eve inside the box made of strong component, ” you won’t succed” she said as I push her inside the box, I spread my wings and took the rope from the top of the box and join it with another rock ontop the mountain, then I throw the box inside the hot lava, let me see how she can escape from there. I make sure hundreds of birds are there watching the rope incase she escape I will know, after everything I spread my big wings and fly off the mountain filled with molten magma, within three to four days this place will explode, if am not back by then then Eve is sure gonna die, oh well I still need her she don’t need to die now but that’s the only place that can hold her so I gat no other choice. I fly to were Lucy lives before and down the river I enter the other world where the scorpion king is, the first time I tried to come here I saw myself in another kingdom where they gave me all this powers, I hope my new power can help me defeat the scorpion king so that I can open the box and free Queen Olokun from her curse. She was banished to another world where there is no other person but her, her own personal hell.
28 Jan 2019 | 00:56
0 Likes
CHAPTER 56 I woke up and saw myself inside the hole, he first place I saw the woman before, I look around the hole and saw the old woman sitting comfortably on the ground looking at me, I look around, there was no water again it seems like we are on dry ground. Me: what happened? Lady: unfortunately you fainted at the sight of me, I even thought you will be a great opponent I haven’t even touch you before you faint. Me: what do you want? Lady: what makes you think I want anything? Me: if you don’t i would be dead by now, so tell me what you want. Lady: oh well you are right I need something from you. Me: tell me. Lady: I can’t leave this place because the world is too small to contain my body, I change every full moon. Me: so what do you want me to do? Lady: if I give you the box and you release Queen Olokun, I want you to make her promise she will lift my curse. Me: did she curse you? Lady: of course, I was a young woman when she cursed me to be an old woman and also an octopus, my blood is special and can be use for many things, if I go out there I wont survive because everybody need my blood or me. Me: so if you are that special why is the scorpion king still keeping you here? Lady: because am his sister. Me: now I see why he don’t want me to release Queen Olokun. Lady: is not only that, did he tell you about the spirit inside that box? Me: yes he said they lock it with his wife. Lady: yes if you release it not only Queen Olokun that will be free but all immortals that were locked up in hell, are you ready to bring hell on earth? Me: we are already living in hell, once I have my town back and my friends then we can find a way to lock them up again. Lady: were is your friends? Me: they were brainwashed by Eve. Lady: I can help them, only when am free from here so make sure you keep you promise if you want your friends back again but know that if you release them all the world will be at risk not just your town. Me: oh well let’s cross one bridge at a time. Lady: okay, I will give you the box only if you promise me what I asked for. Me: I promise to make her release you if I free her. Lady: good, then take the box and leave, I hope you leave here alive. : She opened her right hand and thus a box appeared, she summoned me to take it so I walked to her and took it. Me: where do I open it? Lady: the place were all immortals were imprisoned. Me: I think I know the place, but what about my powers? Lady: there is nothing i can do about that, now run before I change my mind, run run run. : She started screaming run as if she was possessed and also the blue water started pumping inside the hole again, I manage to climb up through the little holes on the wall, I ran away from the chamber and lock the door, I started running to the palace were the scorpion king is, when I get there I slowed down peep through the door I saw nothing and the palace was dark, I opened the door and walk through the palace, as I get to the main door were I will run away I tried to open it but I can’t, they lock it very hard, and then alas the whole palace light up and when I look my back I saw them pointing arrow and bow at my chest, then the King came out with big spear in his hand. “Welcome my friend, long time.”
28 Jan 2019 | 01:05
0 Likes
ROLL CALL @coolval222-2 @jummybabe @hormortiyor @frankkay @maths @fb-youngstorypreciousboy @mufutau @kingsbest @sabinto @oneal32 @chimmy @fb-etimaumoren @myraruby @maccharly @emmanx3 @fb-princelopez @denciebabe @ryder @senatordaniel @fb-nancyadeoye @fb-chiderakingsley @fb-joshuajohn @freshgirl @qeenvick @swtharyomi @denciebabe @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @victoriouschild @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @frankkay @pearl @originalannchilexdel @evanz @fridex @jclash @gracy @itzshaxee @simzy @chomyline @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @mecuze @skookum @jerrie @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @justify @maurice @kemkit @adeyoola @jummy @thankmic @kpumpy @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @cherryserah @steph @aarti @invincible @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @azeeco @temmymofrosh @vizkid @sandra @sandy @hollar @kaysmart22 @sexynikky1994 @davick @youngestprince @semilore @oyindamola @ladygrasha @dhemilade1 @mature @peacebright @franklin @kolababs @mhzzrblayse @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @tony @vict-vames @stanny39 @softtouch @onahsunday631 @ele @ele1 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @hoelhay @aminzy @eben @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @holarbordah @firstladyontop @softie @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @pappyjay @c-roderick @cookey @isabella1 @chisomsophia @mrfabulous @henry @mubarak @mhizzthessy @millz @abevica @individual @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @jimmyjab @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @sapiens @paula4eva @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @skulboy @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @whizjay @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @vicoch @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @chinenye5404 @dharmex @emileagosu @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @emergencia @ryder @fb-itz-chueleraloveday @cassiewells @judiee @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @ugochisunday @micheal1 @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @temmyluv @oyefestus @coolbaby @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @princeocity @ocpresh @sahent @horgzy @amibabe @bayslaw007 @saviour @damsyn @fortune @ernesto @light1259 @adeyemi @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @rossi @danielbrown @aanu001 @klaussimbo @princekidhonest @lilpaco @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @mizzykevin @gorgeousdammie @froshberry-2 @emperorsndyheartless @maltty @chidij1 @mavbirth @niceoneofficial @jacopet @wizy308 @olorivicky @shaklef @mackabsolute @nakam @ladyg @wizzyg @vivian @paula4eva @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-anthonyjunior @freeco @captainspoonz @repentance @fb-nontexdick @fb-etzprince @mayorgold @maths @mophresh @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @fb-itz-wizdoever @lonewolf05 @fb-etimaumoren @fb-faridaojochenemi-usman another AND OT
28 Jan 2019 | 01:09
0 Likes
The King Was Waiting For You? Sorry O..
28 Jan 2019 | 02:03
0 Likes
hmm time to hand over the box...
28 Jan 2019 | 04:19
0 Likes
just hope Eve does not regain her power before you go back there....
28 Jan 2019 | 04:23
0 Likes
continue....
28 Jan 2019 | 04:24
0 Likes
u are already suffering bcos of Eve alone and now u are willing to unleash Immortal devils into the world?
28 Jan 2019 | 07:19
0 Likes
Fabulous Sweet Story
28 Jan 2019 | 13:13
0 Likes
Another wahala
28 Jan 2019 | 15:31
0 Likes
finally I don catch up
29 Jan 2019 | 04:29
0 Likes
another gbege for you
29 Jan 2019 | 19:40
0 Likes
CHAPTER 57 Me: thank you, am really hungry. King: of course we have different food, which one do you want? We have arrow, sword knife and hot water choose your choice. Me: come on, I need this box. King: we had an agreement, we help you while you in turn leave the box for us, I don’t know how you manage to get it out of that hole but am sorry to disappoint you, your little adventure have come to an end. Me: you can’t stop me. King: more than this? Is there anything else you can do ? Me: even if you kill me someone else will come. King: nobody is obsess like you, I heard Eve brainwashed your friends so who is coming? Me: me. King: we have you already. Me: no this is an old version, am talking about the new me. King: what the hell is he talking about? They didn’t understand me so all of them started laughing at me, I use rope to tie the box around my waist. “You want it come and get it” I said with confidence, I don’t have my powers again I don’t know if I die wether I will wakeup or not but at least I should try and I need to teach the scorpion King a lesson. The king send two guys first with sword, even though they have arrows on my head I still need to fight, the guys came with full force smashing everywhere with their sword, I just continue dodging them, they attack me the same time so I can’t face one without the other hurting me, so I kept on dodging them looking for a way to strike, and that opportunity came when they charge at me at same time from different angles, one from the right and the other from the left, as they came closer with their sword pointing at me I jump up and then hold the golden lantern hung ontop the building, and they both jam themselves with their sword straight to their heart, I let go of the lantern and landed on both my feet, I walk to them and took their sword, i point my sword to the king and ask. “Who is next?” The king shook his head and then summon six men this time, I wonder why he is playing with me, if he really want me dead why not put an arrow on my heart, or maybe he want me to suffer,. The guys charge at me with full force, am good with sword so it didn’t take time for me to kill them all but am getting weaker and weaker, I wonder how much longer I can hold, the king summon ten and also I defeat then, then he summon twenty men this time before they came to me one of the archers shoot me arrow on my leg, I shouted and as I wanted to fall I use one of the sword to support myself, as they came I took the sword and stand up I continue fighting them and then one of them cut me on my hand they surround me and took my sword, then they hold me and took me in front of the king. “Is that all?” Me: I will be back. King: I hope so, cut off his head let me see how he will return. One of the guard raised up his sword and as he wanted to cut off my head, something took him and hit him against the wall, we all look surprise to see him dead, and before they know it the thing took another person and hit him on the wall again, that’s how pandemonium started.
30 Jan 2019 | 17:06
0 Likes
CHAPTER 58 Everybody started running helter skelter as they ran to different directions while I just sat on the ground wondering what’s going on, the King disappear to inner chamber including her vital men. I took my sword and started running away from the palace, the war is still ongoing inside the palace but I manage to run away without hesitation, I came out of the palace and now outside the palace I continue running to the portal were I will pass to the other world, if you guys remember correctly there use to be light on both end of the road but now everywhere is just dark, no candle light at all, I have been here so many times so I can still know the way to the portal even without light, so I just follow my instinct And continue running I don’t want the scorpion king to catch me again, by the way what’s that thing that killed some of his men?, I don’t know what it is but what ever it is deserve a thank you from me. I use my instinct to locate the portal and then when I got there I ran inside the rock and came out from my own world or rather Lucy’s world, I swim out of the water holding the magical box or rather mysterious box very tight, I came out and went inside Lucy’s castle, there I saw the Bed they prepared for me earlier so I dust it and lay down tying the box to my waist very well in case anybody that want to steal it will have to wake me up first, I tie it very tight and then enter the bed and doze off. I woke up very tired and weak, I sat up and then remove all my dress, I went to the bathroom naked but still holding the box, as I drop the box ontop desk in side the bathroom I look the shower ontop and then I saw a shadow on the glass beside me, I climb up and look through the window i saw a white girl naked with long hairs like mermaid taking her Bath inside the river I just came out from, I wonder who she is because since I have been coming here I have never met anyone, I continue looking at her and as she turn to look me I quickly hide my face, I came out of the bathroom and quickly wear my dress, I took small back bag from the room and hide the box inside, I took a weapon from the Amory store and hed out to meet her. When I came out I saw her facing me as if she’s expecting me, I draw my sword and point it to her walking closer to meet her, when I get close enough with my sword on her head and without her even blinking I then ask the popular question. “Who are you and what are you doing here?”. “I am Ifidel and am here to please you” she answered with her soft voice and seducing lips. “Do you like my lips, you can kiss it if you want.” “Who sent you to tempt me? get away I don’t need you” I said trying to stay strong even though my dickson is already gaining attention. “You don’t need me so why is your heart beating so fast?” She asked. “Get away please” She obviously didn’t listen as she use her right hand to shift the sword away from her face and then she came closer and kiss me, I quickly remove my mouth but the aroma is too much to resist so I drop my sword and hold her closer, we lock our mouth together with kiss and then she pushed me to the ground, she came ontop me and remove my trouser shifting it down, her breast looks so good so I sat up and started kissing it, she forced me down again and put her lips on my mouth, we continue kissing before she move her hand down and took my dickson, she insert it inside her wet pusssy, her pusssy is very tight and when she started riding me it was as if I was in heaven with seven virgins, she continue kissing me while riding me also, i turn her around and stay on top her fucking the nonsense out of her as we both enjoy the pleasure, later she turn me around again and sat ontop me, I closed my eyes as she ride me and when I opened them again I saw her raising my sword above me and before I knew it she drive it straight to my heart, I was caught unaware. “Don’t worry you won’t be coming back since your power is gone” that’s the last thing I heard before she took the box and walk back to the river, that’s were I died. TO BE CONTINUED....
30 Jan 2019 | 17:16
0 Likes
ROLL CALL @coolval222-2 @jummybabe @hormortiyor @frankkay @maths @fb-youngstorypreciousboy @mufutau @kingsbest @sabinto @oneal32 @chimmy @fb-etimaumoren @myraruby @maccharly @emmanx3 @fb-princelopez @denciebabe @ryder @senatordaniel @fb-nancyadeoye @fb-chiderakingsley @fb-joshuajohn @freshgirl @qeenvick @swtharyomi @denciebabe @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @victoriouschild @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @frankkay @pearl @originalannchilexdel @evanz @fridex @jclash @gracy @itzshaxee @simzy @chomyline @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @mecuze @skookum @jerrie @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @justify @maurice @kemkit @adeyoola @jummy @thankmic @kpumpy @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @cherryserah @steph @aarti @invincible @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @azeeco @temmymofrosh @vizkid @sandra @sandy @hollar @kaysmart22 @sexynikky1994 @davick @youngestprince @semilore @oyindamola @ladygrasha @dhemilade1 @mature @peacebright @franklin @kolababs @mhzzrblayse @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @tony @vict-vames @stanny39 @softtouch @onahsunday631 @ele @ele1 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @hoelhay @aminzy @eben @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @holarbordah @firstladyontop @softie @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @pappyjay @c-roderick @cookey @isabella1 @chisomsophia @mrfabulous @henry @mubarak @mhizzthessy @millz @abevica @individual @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @jimmyjab @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @sapiens @paula4eva @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @skulboy @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @whizjay @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @vicoch @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @chinenye5404 @dharmex @emileagosu @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @emergencia @ryder @fb-itz-chueleraloveday @cassiewells @judiee @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @ugochisunday @micheal1 @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @temmyluv @oyefestus @coolbaby @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @princeocity @ocpresh @sahent @horgzy @amibabe @bayslaw007 @saviour @damsyn @fortune @ernesto @light1259 @adeyemi @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @rossi @danielbrown @aanu001 @klaussimbo @princekidhonest @lilpaco @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @mizzykevin @gorgeousdammie @froshberry-2 @emperorsndyheartless @maltty @chidij1 @mavbirth @niceoneofficial @jacopet @wizy308 @olorivicky @shaklef @mackabsolute @nakam @ladyg @wizzyg @vivian @paula4eva @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-anthonyjunior @freeco @captainspoonz @repentance @fb-nontexdick @fb-etzprince @mayorgold @anachrist @mophresh @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @fb-itz-wizdoever @lonewolf05 @fb-etimaumoren @fb-faridaojochenemi-usman another AND OT
30 Jan 2019 | 17:20
0 Likes
hmm you and suspense ehn....
30 Jan 2019 | 18:45
0 Likes
hmm your instinct could not help you escape this sex trap....
30 Jan 2019 | 18:47
0 Likes
wondering the forces that helped you escape the scorpion king and his men
30 Jan 2019 | 18:50
0 Likes
continue...
30 Jan 2019 | 18:51
0 Likes
where you died ke you better get up or who will save Lizzy
30 Jan 2019 | 21:24
0 Likes
what mystic force save u from scorpion king
30 Jan 2019 | 21:25
0 Likes
you lost ur power , now you die??
30 Jan 2019 | 21:27
0 Likes
sorry but dis is not ur tym to die
30 Jan 2019 | 21:28
0 Likes
Eiyaa, You Died Shey??
31 Jan 2019 | 04:14
0 Likes
CHAPTER 59 I woke up breathing heavily like a mad dog, I quickly check the box and when I saw nothing happened then my mind calm down a little, I stood up and walk to the river to see if I will see any girl but I didn’t see any, I concluded that it was only a dream so i return back to the castle and went straight to the bathroom, I check the window to see if I will see the girl but there was no sign of her, I drop the box beside one corner of the bathroom And then I put on the shower, I relaxed in the shower for almost one hour, enjoying the warm water and also thinking about my life, I was thinking where to go if I leave here, if I decide to go meet my friends, them Lizzy and all I might lose the box on the way, and then I can’t go to were Eve is because she might have gotten lose already and then probably waiting for me to come so that she will strike and collect the box, I just hope her powers are not back yet. The best thing to do now is to go to Babylon and open the box, there might be dangerous obstacles on the way but I have to try by all means, Queen Olokun is the answer to all my problem, if she come she can bring my town back and also my friends that lost their memory, I don't know if she can fight Eve but she has be supporting me since day one so there is no way she won’t help defeat Eve the wicked Princess. I manage to stand up from the tomb and then I put on my inner wear, I didn’t put on my dress I only took the box and walk out of the bathroom, I look for the room they keep weapons and when I saw it I open it without stress, the place is a real arsenal, no wonder we were able to defeat the elements, there are armor and weapons too, I took one body armour and put it on the armour fit me perfectly and it can also prevent injury, it will be hard for any weapon to penetrate the armor, but it only cover my neck down to my kneel leaving my hand, leg and head expose, now that I don’t have any powers i need full armor to succeed. I took one long sharp sword and then I case it and put on my back like a Pharaoh warrior, I took a strong rope and use it to tie the box round my waist i don’t want any regret later.. After arming myself and wanted to walk out of the room something fell on the ground, I look back and walk to the place, I look at the helmet but I don’t want to wear because it’s too heavy, I put it back ontop the box it fell from, but wait oh what is inside the box? I remove the helmet from the box and took the box down, I tried to open it but the lock was too strong for fresh hand to open so I took a hammer and used it to dismantle the box, I opened it and saw a soft black suit, more like a spider man suit but this one is dark, complete dark, I hiss and cover the box back I wanted to leave but something told me to try it on.
31 Jan 2019 | 17:27
0 Likes
CHAPTER 60 the dress is soft there is no way am wearing it but all the same let me put it one, I removed my body armor again and try the suit on, no changes except the beautiful glass, I think the glass is a telescope, I walk to the mirror and look myself I didn’t see anything, I look down and saw nothing, oh shit the suit is an invisible suit, this is what am looking for self, I took a small sword and put it inside the suit and then take the box, there is no way I can put the box inside the suit so only the magical box will be visible, I came out of the room and then I went to the back to look for a ship, I didn’t see ship nor boat but I saw a small canoe, I took it and push it to the Sea, I ran inside and started paddling the canoe to the city of Babylon, people can see the canoe been paddled but they can’t see the paddler, I so much love this invisible suit. I paddled out of the castle and entered inside deep waters with dangerous fish swimming and diving above me looking for prey to eat, if they can see me I won’t even last more than five minutes in this water, am not even close to Babylon yet, I paddled for hours and when I get tired I will stop paddling and eat some bread I took from the castle, I paddled for days before i reach Babylon, the place Babylon that we conquered has already started growing. I remember when we destroyed everything here and even the gates, I don’t know if the people will remember me but I don’t want any crowd anyway, I just want to do my thing and leave at once, I paddled to one bush close to the shore and then I jump out of the boat, I took the boat out and covered it with branches because I might need it again I don’t know. There are people everywhere and army with sword and spears, there is no way I can pass through that gate without them noticing so I open the suit and put the box in front of my stomach, it was uncomfortable but I have to manage till I cross the gate. I walk pass the people taking care of the seaport, they didn’t notice me though if they pay attention they will see my footprint, I walk to the gate and wait for somebody to come out or go in because the gate is lock, I can only go in with a second party, I remain there for long before i saw a Chariot carrying warhead, they opened the gate and then I rushed in quickly, the chariot enter and walk to the hidden chamber where the trapped gods are, I quickly remove my suit and walk to one of the guards inside the town, I ask him. “What is going on and why the war head?”. Guard: we want to bomb that chamber, we don’t want it here. Me: oh shit. TO BE CONTINUED.....
31 Jan 2019 | 17:33
0 Likes
ROLL CALL @coolval222-2 @jummybabe @hormortiyor @frankkay @maths @fb-youngstorypreciousboy @mufutau @kingsbest @sabinto @oneal32 @chimmy @fb-etimaumoren @myraruby @maccharly @emmanx3 @fb-princelopez @denciebabe @ryder @senatordaniel @fb-nancyadeoye @fb-chiderakingsley @fb-joshuajohn @freshgirl @qeenvick @swtharyomi @denciebabe @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @victoriouschild @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @frankkay @pearl @originalannchilexdel @evanz @fridex @jclash @gracy @itzshaxee @simzy @chomyline @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @mecuze @skookum @jerrie @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @justify @maurice @kemkit @adeyoola @jummy @thankmic @kpumpy @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @cherryserah @steph @aarti @invincible @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @azeeco @temmymofrosh @vizkid @sandra @sandy @hollar @kaysmart22 @sexynikky1994 @davick @youngestprince @semilore @oyindamola @ladygrasha @dhemilade1 @mature @peacebright @franklin @kolababs @mhzzrblayse @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @tony @vict-vames @stanny39 @softtouch @onahsunday631 @ele @ele1 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @hoelhay @aminzy @eben @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @holarbordah @firstladyontop @softie @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @pappyjay @c-roderick @cookey @isabella1 @chisomsophia @mrfabulous @henry @mubarak @mhizzthessy @millz @abevica @individual @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @jimmyjab @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @sapiens @paula4eva @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @skulboy @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @whizjay @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @vicoch @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @chinenye5404 @dharmex @emileagosu @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @emergencia @ryder @fb-itz-chueleraloveday @cassiewells @judiee @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @ugochisunday @micheal1 @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @temmyluv @oyefestus @coolbaby @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @princeocity @ocpresh @sahent @horgzy @amibabe @bayslaw007 @saviour @damsyn @fortune @ernesto @light1259 @adeyemi @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @rossi @danielbrown @aanu001 @klaussimbo @princekidhonest @lilpaco @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @mizzykevin @gorgeousdammie @froshberry-2 @emperorsndyheartless @maltty @chidij1 @mavbirth @niceoneofficial @jacopet @wizy308 @olorivicky @shaklef @mackabsolute @nakam @ladyg @wizzyg @vivian @paula4eva @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-anthonyjunior @freeco @captainspoonz @repentance @fb-nontexdick @fb-etzprince @maths @anachrist @mophresh @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @fb-itz-wizdoever @lonewolf05 @fb-etimaumoren @fb-faridaojochenemi-usman another AND OT
31 Jan 2019 | 17:36
0 Likes
At least b4 you died you enjoy yourself
31 Jan 2019 | 17:42
0 Likes
At least b4 you die you enjoy yourself
31 Jan 2019 | 17:42
0 Likes
Oh Sh*t, U Berra Be Fast
1 Feb 2019 | 03:59
0 Likes
Fabulous sweet sweet story
1 Feb 2019 | 13:28
0 Likes
You better do what you want to do on time before they bomb the place
1 Feb 2019 | 17:19
0 Likes
This your new outfit has helped you to escape much
1 Feb 2019 | 17:21
0 Likes
Hasten up cause Eve might have started regaining her strength
1 Feb 2019 | 17:23
0 Likes
Continue......
1 Feb 2019 | 17:25
0 Likes
CHAPTER 61 Me: what! Who gave the order? Guard: our new king. Me: since when? Guard: since he was crown king. Me: waoh. Guard: are you new here? Me: no, not at all, thanks for the info, I will see around. Guard: okay then. I left him and find my way through the tunnel to the chamber, I followed the people that wanted to bomb the chamber and when nobody was looking I quietly entered the tunnel without anyone noticing even with the large number of people there, they are all focus on destroying the chamber, I wonder why the king will want to destroy the chamber (his own secret palace, oh well maybe not his but the former king) a sacred chamber for that matter, or maybe he doesn’t know that there are Kings and Queens there, I think he don’t know because if he do he will support me to release then or maybe he knows that’s why he want to destroy it because of the strong power there, even if there are wicked sorcerer in there that doesn’t mean all of them are bad, and also even if they are bad they will one day be used for something good like now that am trying to release Queen Olokun to help me bring back my town, if they destroy it now I will be left with nothing, no home, no power, no friends because the ones I have their memory has been taken away by the wicked Eve, (mother of all evil) she doesn’t even have conscience or pity she just wipe my friends memory just like that, even the almighty Lizzy Cannot recognize me, oh well I just hope she is taking good care of our baby because that is very important. I think Eve might have recovered her powers back and she might as well gotten herself free, that girl is a strong girl oh well it is because of my foolishness that make her to have that strong power, the power belongs to me but I hesitated so she took it, the worst of all now is that, all my powers are gone I don’t know if I will resurrect again if I die because the girl from Lucy castle said I can’t come back if I die now it might be a dream but who knows it can also be a warning or a sign for me. So to have all my plans back to track I have to do this one thing and that is freeing Queen Olokun, am here already I just have to be quick before they blow the whole place to pieces, if I can release her before they blow it she might protect me from the damage. I continue walking inside the chamber were I saw the drawings the other day, everywhere is quiet the only noise i hear are those of the guys trying to blow the chamber to pieces from my back. I reach the end of the tunnel and surprisingly the place I smashed to enter last time has been covered up, without wasting much time I took my small sword and started smashing the wall again, it took time because of my small sword and when I look at my hand I saw blood, I don’t care so I continue destroying the wall till it’s wide enough for me to enter, I tie my bloody hand with pieces of clothes and then I enter inside the palace or rather chamber, there is no window or door everywhere is just quiet. Eve said if I release anybody here I will destroy the whole world because this is where she kept the heart of my town, oh well let’s see if that is true. I walk around the drawings on the wall and then I locate the one that was calling me the other day I was here, I rub it with my hand and then I drop the box on the ground, now how to open it? I was still thinking how to open it when I heard footstep, somebody walk into the chamber, I quickly turn around and saw Aziza with full armour holding a longsword, she came in like a warrior I was even scared to see her. “Aziza, how did you…”. Aziza: step away from the box. She said pointing her sword at me, then somebody else walk into the chamber. “Hello Brother”
1 Feb 2019 | 17:50
0 Likes
CHAPTER 62 They came like ghost and of course they are ghost, Aziza is a strong woman that I cannot fight one on one and now that she’s under Eve she will be more powerful and more fearless because she will be fighting for her Queen with all her powers, if I have my powers she won’t be a problem but now that am powerless there is nothing I can do, they walked in like ghost and face me, Aziza look fearless and even Eve eyes are red like her powers are back, Aziza dressed like a warrior while Eve wore a complete white gown with two needle sword on her hands, if she's holding a sword it means her powers are not back yet because she won’t need a sword to fight. Me: Eve Eve: good I came on time. Me: oh no you are late already. Eve: hand over the box Ozila, remember your child is still with me including your friends. Me: yeah I know and they are under your control, what’s the need when they don’t know me anymore. Eve: am not here for words, hand over the box or I take it by force. Me: you don’t have your powers yet so come and take it lets see who is stronger. Eve: I don’t need my powers to beat you beside I have Aziza with me. . I know I can’t defeat them both so I quickly brought out my sword and hold it ontop the box on the floor, I raised up the sword and wanted to strike the box open unfortunately Eve still have some of her powers because she raised her hand up and thunder came from up, she direct the thunder to me hitting my sword, the sword fell on the ground, and Eve fell on the ground too maybe she’s not suppose to use her powers now because she’s yet to recover fully, as she fell she commanded Aziza “Get him now” I rush to get my sword but Aziza throw her sword at me, the sword came flying straight to my heart, seconds for the sword to strike my heart I bend down rolling on the ground and then I took my sword and stand up facing Aziza, Aziza brought out another sword and came to me with full force. We lock horns are started fighting like we are enemies, she’s too strong for me and each of her strike land me on the ground even though she didn’t strike me with her sword but only hitting mine. On the floor she raised her sword wanted to divide me into two, I roll to the other side and then she hit the floor, I quickly took my sword and strike her on the kneel, she shouted and then swing her sword nearly removing my head but I bend down, as I dodge the sword she used her other hand to punch me, she didn’t wait for me to get my breath before she flung her leg and hit me on my head, I fell down flat, she came to me and raised me up. She moved me to the wall and then took her sword she pin me to the glass wall leaving me hanging there. “Now get the box” Eve shouted at her after watching her defeat me, if I let Eve get that box it means it is over for me, I use my right hand to try and remove the sword, the sword hung strongly but when I saw Aziza almost getting to the box I use all my strength and remove the sword, i fell on the ground and as Aziza bend down to take the box I throw the sword straight to the box and then the box shattered. And suddenly a strong light like stars filled everywhere. Then different demons started emerging from the box, Eve stood up and shouted. “Nooooooooooo” she came to me with anger and separate my head from my body. TO BE CONTINUED......
1 Feb 2019 | 18:00
0 Likes
ROLL CALL @coolval222-2 @jummybabe @hormortiyor @frankkay @maths @fb-youngstorypreciousboy @mufutau @kingsbest @sabinto @oneal32 @chimmy @fb-etimaumoren @myraruby @maccharly @emmanx3 @fb-princelopez @denciebabe @ryder @senatordaniel @fb-nancyadeoye @fb-chiderakingsley @fb-joshuajohn @freshgirl @qeenvick @swtharyomi @denciebabe @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @victoriouschild @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @frankkay @pearl @originalannchilexdel @evanz @fridex @jclash @gracy @itzshaxee @simzy @chomyline @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @mecuze @skookum @jerrie @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @justify @maurice @kemkit @adeyoola @jummy @thankmic @kpumpy @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @cherryserah @steph @aarti @invincible @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @azeeco @temmymofrosh @vizkid @sandra @sandy @hollar @kaysmart22 @sexynikky1994 @davick @youngestprince @semilore @oyindamola @ladygrasha @dhemilade1 @mature @peacebright @franklin @kolababs @mhzzrblayse @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @tony @vict-vames @stanny39 @softtouch @onahsunday631 @ele @ele1 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @hoelhay @aminzy @eben @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @holarbordah @firstladyontop @softie @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @pappyjay @c-roderick @cookey @isabella1 @chisomsophia @mrfabulous @henry @mubarak @mhizzthessy @millz @abevica @individual @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @jimmyjab @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @sapiens @paula4eva @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @skulboy @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @whizjay @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @vicoch @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @chinenye5404 @dharmex @emileagosu @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @emergencia @ryder @fb-itz-chueleraloveday @cassiewells @judiee @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @ugochisunday @micheal1 @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @temmyluv @oyefestus @coolbaby @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @princeocity @ocpresh @sahent @horgzy @amibabe @bayslaw007 @saviour @damsyn @fortune @ernesto @light1259 @adeyemi @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @rossi @danielbrown @aanu001 @klaussimbo @princekidhonest @lilpaco @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @mizzykevin @gorgeousdammie @froshberry-2 @emperorsndyheartless @maltty @chidij1 @mavbirth @niceoneofficial @jacopet @wizy308 @olorivicky @shaklef @mackabsolute @nakam @ladyg @wizzyg @vivian @paula4eva @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-anthonyjunior @freeco @captainspoonz @repentance @fb-nontexdick @mayorgold @maths @anachrist @mophresh @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @fb-itz-wizdoever @lonewolf05 @fb-etimaumoren @fb-faridaojochenemi-usman another AND OT
1 Feb 2019 | 18:13
0 Likes
Na Dream?
1 Feb 2019 | 19:14
0 Likes
oh shit eve
1 Feb 2019 | 21:04
0 Likes
if it is not a dream den you will grow another head
1 Feb 2019 | 21:09
0 Likes
R.i.p....... Let watch out 4 NEW_OZILA in d world!
2 Feb 2019 | 11:49
0 Likes
Na dream jhoor
2 Feb 2019 | 18:59
0 Likes
CHAPTER 63 As usual I found myself in a hot oven, everywhere is hot like hell but my body is not burning, is like am in circle filled with hot furnace, I manage to crawl out of the ashes and dust myself, am naked because I have just be reborn without any clothes, even my previous clothes got burn, I look around there is nobody around, all the glasses have been destroyed, just in a round room containing dust and ashes, then as I was observing the situation I heard a loud sound and then all the wall started falling on me, all the great wall fell on me, I was trapped in between blocks, I can’t move any part of my body not even my head nor hand, now I remember they wanted to bomb this place before the unfortunate incident, I guess they have completed their mission now, but where I, Eve and Queen Olokun, when the box open many demons came out of it, where are they and where is the Queen? I have so many questions on my mind not even minding my own current situation, as I struggle to come out of the fallen walls my body started shaking and then my eyes change to red more like hot furnace, feathers started growing on my back pushing the walls on my body away, and then when the feathers grow to full length I bounce out of the walls like a rocket, I fly straight to the sky and then I started flying to the Sea, I don’t know where am going but I sure know that Queen Olokun got out and I must look for her, she alone can help me, as I fly ontop the big sea I heard noise from my back, I look back and saw dark being chasing me, the thing look like a ghost it doesn’t have leg but only hand more like a feather with head having ashes colour, when I saw it I quickly increase my space and started flying faster and faster but the thing is not even swinging it wings but it gaining on me, this definitely is a ghost no doubt about it, I don’t know how to fight it because I don’t have any weapon with me, since no way out I decided to go down the sea, but if I enter inside this water now my fire will quench, remember am a Phoenix and when I change to beast my fire came up, the fire can't hurt me but can’t hurt anything close to me, so that means the ghost can’t hurt me unless it can resist fire, I stop flying and turn facing the ghost, as the ghost came closer I summon energy from my body and then point my hands to the ghost, the fire came from my body and move to my hand straight to the ghost, the ghost disappear at once, waoh that is a new one I don’t even know i can throw fireball, or maybe that's my new power because the king said anytime i died and reborn my powers increase, that’s cool at least I will have advantage over Eve now, I don’t even need sword or arrow again, I don’t need any weapon again I have my own weapon now, I continue searching for Queen Olokun, I check all the mountains, hills and valleys, when there Is no sign of her and am getting tired I decided to fly to Lucy castle to rest, when I rest a little I will continue searching for her, I fly to Lucy castle and land like Eagle, as I walk to the door I started changing to my normal form, I change my human form completely and then I enter inside the castle, I locate the bed and lie down like dead wood, but before I sleep I decided to check what’s in kitchen because am hungry, I went to the kitchen and to my disappointment there was nothing there, when turning back two apples fall from one cupboard, I turn back and took the apples, I wash them and started eating, I return to the bed and sleep like a baby. In my dream I saw a bright light in front of the castle, the bright light saw me and then started running, I change to Phoenix and started chasing the light, the light flew to the top of the sea and enter inside the sea, I dive inside the sea too though my fire off but I continue swimming. Following the light, the light went deep inside the sea and after some minutes chase i saw a fine big house inside the sea, I went to the house and peep through the window what I saw shock me and I almost faint, I saw Eve and our mother with Lizzy and co guarding them, when she said I will release all demons I never knew our mother that I killed will be part of them, I didn’t know what to do, I saw the bright light going inside the back of the house, I followed the light to the back of the house and then I gently open the window of the back house and enter inside, the bright light went inside one tunnel so I followed it, when we get to the depth of the tunnel inside the enemy’s house i saw one room with one woman lying down in chains, as I look at the woman the woman turn nd face me and behold the woman is Queen Olokun, she turn and face me and then said. “Come and get me, there is a war coming” Immediately I woke up I saw the old lady “the octopus” standing in front of me with a walking stick. Lady: I heard Queen Olokun is back why don't we pay her a visit. Me: am so happy you are here.
3 Feb 2019 | 02:47
0 Likes
CHAPTER 64 I thought I will have to fight the battle alone I never knew fate have other plan for me, I can’t tell you how happy I am to see the lady, it like she knows what am passing through. She came to me in time of need, when I need her the most, of course I am surprise but that doesn’t matter now what matter now is that she’s here to help me and that’s what am happy for. We gather around the round table to discuss that evening. Me: how did you escape from that prison? Lady: after you left a strong demon escape from its prison inside the castle destroying the whole castle, everybody is dead and i would have been dead too if not for my powers. Me: so how did you manage to cross the portal? Lady: of course I know there is a portal there, it was an easy locating it because am not an ordinary person. Me: are you even a person? Lady: of course I am, you will see my real self after Olokun change me back and lift the curse. Me: about that, I think we have serious problem. Lady: and what is that? Me: yes, Olokun is back and so my mother. Lady: you mean Eve mother? Me: yes, I saw them together and also they took Olokun hostage inside their house under water. Lady: waoh, that your mother is a real strong woman, defeating her won’t be easy and not to talk of the dangerous Eve. Me: oh well that’s why I said am glad you are here. Lady: okay, how about we go to your kingdom and gather some men to aid us? Me: who told you I have a kingdom? Lady: oh come on everybody know your story,. Me: it is true I have a kingdom but the problem is that I took some men out the other time I went there and since then I have not heard anything from them, what kind of person I am that didn’t even care about his men? Lady: things are bound to happen, I believe you have learn from your mistake, if you want us to win this battle you have to go back and gather some men, both of us can’t fight them alone. Me: yeah you are right, but how can I face the king? What am I going to say about his men? Lady: you are the prince, the kingdom is yours I don’t see why you will afraid. Me: am not afraid just….. Lady: take your things let’s go, you are the most important person in the kingdom, if they see you return they will be more happy. Me: okay let’s go then. I took my things (sword, shield and bag). I don’t even know if I can remember the road to the kingdom with no name, though they pronounced it Ozila Kingdom because am the new prince. Lady: which place did you pass to the Kingdom before? Me: the same portal you came out from. Lady: what? Me: yeah, I was looking for the scorpion king and when I open the portal I saw the men, they arrested me and took me to their kingdom. Lady: but there is no other kingdom in the other world. Me: that’s what am trying to say, I don’t know the way to the kingdom. Lady: you must find a way, you are the prince remember. Me: perhaps I have another way, come on let’s go. We came out of the castle and then I face the sky, I close my eyes and imagine myself flying I fly to the cave, i saw many bats and then I growl loud like a lion roar, the whole bat scattered and started flying to my direction, I opened my eyes immediately. Lady: what did you do? Me: wait for it. . We remain there for some minutes before we started hearing their noise, I saw them coming with full force and then I started changing immediately. Me: how fast can you swim? Lady: as fast as you can fly. Me: the kingdom is close to a sea, just follow our part. Lady: okay then. She went inside the sea and then the sea started boiling, I know she’s changing to octopus, I change completely and then I spread my wings and jump up to the sky, i look with my red eye and saw the big octopus she change to, my birds came and then I command them to lead me to my kingdom through my mind, they reverse back and started flying east so I followed them from behind, I look down and saw the Lady following us gently, the place is really far of course the first time I came here was through a portal but now this is the real road, we got to a place that is very odd, the waters are dark with big mountain inside the river, there are tall trees also more like a place were snakes live, as we continue flying gravity started affecting us, all my bat turn back and even me I fell inside the river, the octopus use her hand to draw me closer, she put me ontop her head and continue swimming, from where we are going people started firing bomb but she dodge all of them and manage to enter one black hole, she burst the ground open and when we came out from the sea we stood in the middle of more than ten thousand men, as they wanted to open fire I quietly change back to my human form and command them to stop. They recognize me and immediately a little girl came down from top of their gate and ran to me, she hung me tightly. Cao: welcome back my prince. Me: Cao TO BE CONTINUED........
3 Feb 2019 | 03:01
0 Likes
ROLL CALL @coolval222-2 @jummybabe @hormortiyor @frankkay @maths @fb-youngstorypreciousboy @mufutau @kingsbest @sabinto @oneal32 @chimmy @fb-etimaumoren @myraruby @maccharly @emmanx3 @fb-princelopez @denciebabe @ryder @senatordaniel @fb-nancyadeoye @fb-chiderakingsley @fb-joshuajohn @freshgirl @qeenvick @swtharyomi @denciebabe @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @victoriouschild @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @frankkay @pearl @originalannchilexdel @evanz @fridex @jclash @gracy @itzshaxee @simzy @chomyline @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @mecuze @skookum @jerrie @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @justify @maurice @kemkit @adeyoola @jummy @thankmic @kpumpy @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @cherryserah @steph @aarti @invincible @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @azeeco @temmymofrosh @vizkid @sandra @sandy @hollar @kaysmart22 @sexynikky1994 @davick @youngestprince @semilore @oyindamola @ladygrasha @dhemilade1 @mature @peacebright @franklin @kolababs @mhzzrblayse @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @tony @vict-vames @stanny39 @softtouch @onahsunday631 @ele @ele1 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @hoelhay @aminzy @eben @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @holarbordah @firstladyontop @softie @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @pappyjay @c-roderick @cookey @isabella1 @chisomsophia @mrfabulous @henry @mubarak @mhizzthessy @millz @abevica @individual @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @jimmyjab @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @sapiens @paula4eva @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @skulboy @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @whizjay @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @vicoch @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @chinenye5404 @dharmex @emileagosu @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @emergencia @ryder @fb-itz-chueleraloveday @cassiewells @judiee @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @ugochisunday @micheal1 @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @temmyluv @oyefestus @coolbaby @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @princeocity @ocpresh @sahent @horgzy @amibabe @bayslaw007 @saviour @damsyn @fortune @ernesto @light1259 @adeyemi @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @rossi @danielbrown @aanu001 @klaussimbo @princekidhonest @lilpaco @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @mizzykevin @gorgeousdammie @froshberry-2 @emperorsndyheartless @maltty @chidij1 @mavbirth @niceoneofficial @jacopet @wizy308 @olorivicky @shaklef @mackabsolute @nakam @ladyg @wizzyg @vivian @paula4eva @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-anthonyjunior @freeco @captainspoonz @repentance @fb-etzprince @mayorgold @maths @anachrist @mophresh @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @fb-itz-wizdoever @lonewolf05 @fb-etimaumoren @fb-faridaojochenemi-usman another AND OT
3 Feb 2019 | 03:04
0 Likes
My Prince
3 Feb 2019 | 10:58
0 Likes
woah nice one
3 Feb 2019 | 16:39
0 Likes
CHAPTER 65 So happy that they are all alive I was freed from my inner guilt, all the 300 men I took the other time they are all healthy and fine except from some scratch, I was eager to know what transpired between them and my friends but we are in no rush to leave because the king have something to tell us. They escort us inside the big underground building, with the way they build this house it will be impossible for anything to penetrate. If not for the octopus lady I don’t think I would have gain entrance at all. Cao took us to one room underground and told us to change of our dress, while changing I enter discussion with Cao. Me: so how did you escape? Cao: they did capture us, our men I mean the ones we left in the ship penetrate inside their castle they freed us from the cage and we look for you also but you were nowhere to found, we fought hard with the people inside and we manage to find our way because our ship can go anywhere under river and it can survive anywhere too, the people there are great fighters. Me: yeah, they are very strong. Cao: it wasn’t easy at all, they fought hard but we over power them when our ship penetrate inside the town. Me: that’s great, how are the people there? Cao: they are still alive and well, it won’t be easy to get your people back because they are not themself. Me: it is possible now that Queen Olokun is back. Cao: really? Me: yeah, she’s back but inside prison. Cao: then we have to free her. Me: that’s the problem. They hold her inside one dangerous cell and also, Eve mother is back, they are both inside the castle. Cao: if this your octopus friend can really bring back your friends memory why don’t we go back to the town and get them first. Me: oh well guess what? My people are the ones guarding Eve and her mother. Cao: waoh, this will be hard. Me: yeah, but with you guys it won’t be that difficult. Cao: yeah but you need to see the king. Me: take me to him am done here, (to the lady Octopus) are you coming with us? Lady: no I will prefer to stay here, I await your return. Me: okay then. : We left her inside the room while me and Cao walk to the Kings quarter, I expect to see him on the throne but instead we pass the throne and walk to his inner chamber. Me: why is he not on his throne? Cao: the king has been ill since we return, he can’t even walk. Me: what happened? Cao: oh well maybe his time is up. : We enter the chamber I saw him lying on his bed with three ladies sitting beside his bed taking care of him, I told them to leave including Cao, I need quiet time with him. He saw me and tried to get up but I told him to relax, I sat beside him on the bed. Me: you are weak. King: I told you my time reign is coming to an end. Me: you know, I can’t rule because I have a mission to fulfill, and beside even after the mission I have a home. King: this is your home now, this people are under your care, you have to take care of them. Me: I have a life out there. King: with all that has be happening to you do you really think you can have a normal life after all this? Do you think the people out there will let you have your peace with all your powers? Me: I will just relinquish them. King: do you know that since the death of Moses many warriors are still looking for his body to use as magic? Me: I thought God hide his body? King: thats what you think, now with all your powers not only the black will come for you even the white men will come looking for you. Me: I don’t even know if I will survive after my mission. King: whether you survive or not it doesn’t matter, your body has already be consumed by so many demons, you are not ordinary being, you are a god and gods can’t live among men. Me: so you want to come and rule here? King: it is your choice to make, I see great potential in you,you can remain here and fight the evil that disturb the real word. Me: you have a point though but am not thinking about that now, I just need to defeat Eve for now. King: of course, that is your mission, I wish you luck, I might not be alive to see you return so when you return look for the black Box inside this room, only your blood can open it. Me: what’s inside the black box? King: things that only royalties can see, they are your mission. That is if you decided to return back here. Me: okay but you will be alive to see my victory, don’t give up the ghost yet. King: I will be expecting you, for now you are in control of everything here. Me: i will try to handle everything well. King: I believe in you. : I stay with him for some hours more before i left him, the ladies return back to the room and I told them to take good care of him, we came out of the chamber and enter the king palace were I saw many men waiting for us, I walk to the front of the throne and then face them. Me: I know many of you are depending on me, I promise I won’t fail you but for now I have a mission to fulfill, I don’t want many warriors I just need ten strong men to follow me, I expect Cao to help me select the ten strong men, I will be gone for a long time so in my absence Cao will be in charge. Cao: but I want to go with you. Me: no I trust you with the kingdom, I just need the ten men only. Cao: okay I will select the men for you then but make sure you return. Me: sure I will. : I return to were the lady Octopus is and then we ate some food before sleeping, the next day my ship and the ten men are ready, the ship can sail under water and ontop water, the perfect ship for my mission, the men Cao selected are giant with armors all over their body, Cao really know the kind of men I need, we bade them goodbye before the town while they lock the big gate behind us,
3 Feb 2019 | 17:44
0 Likes
CHAPTER 66 I don’t know how we are going to attack them, they are heavily guarded and not just with ordinary men but with strong men, not to talk of Lizzy and co. As the ship move to the center of the sea I stood in front of the ship, the bow, I just cross my hands thinking for the best method to attack, is either we attack under sea on ontop sea, the house is under sea so there is no way we can attack from top of the sea, but if we go down now they will definitely see us coming, we need to surprise them, we can’t win if they see us coming. I was lost in thought when lady octopus brought me back to life. Lady: thinking?……. (the word startled me and I turn immediately). Me: you startled me. Lady: I guess you ‘ve been thinking. Me: I guess so. Lady: incase you don’t notice we are almost at the place you describe, are we just going in like that with no plan? Me: I know that’s what am thinking about. Lady: you are confused aren’t you? Me: of course i am, I don’t know how to attack. Lady: do I need to remind you that when am octopus I can fill the house? : I look at her for some minutes and then I smile. Me: of course you are the plan, you are the surprise I have for Eve. Lady: so how do we play it? Me: listen carefully. : I called the other men to come closer, I told them their part and when to strike, they are all good with arrow and sword, so I have a good backup but I don’t have a plan B, oh well maybe I do. After everything Lady Octopus took a sip of my blood so that she can sense my fear, I don’t need to shout for her to come so far she can feel what am feeling after she took my blood. Few meters away we stop the magic ship and then we walk inside the ship and close the door, then the captain turn something the ship started sinking, going inside the sea, not moving front nor back but just going down in a stagnant mood, I look through the window and saw some little fish running away, the ship sink to the bottom of the sea and then it stop, I told them to not forget our plan the i took a sword and shield I swim out of the ship and started swimming to were I saw Eve and my mother in my dream. I continue swimming not minding the little fish tickling my leg and when I saw the beautiful mansion from afar I heave a sign of relief, I stop swimming and then took my shinning sword from my back, I hold it gently incase of any emergency, I swim down and started walking on sand, there are different trees and some old buildings under sea, I walk pass them gently till I almost reach the gate of the mansion, as I was walking I saw two pillars standing alone, they look like a building that has fallen but the two pillar still stand, as I walk pass the middle of the pillar my leg touch something and a little bell rang, I didn’t know the meaning of the bell so I kept on looking over my shoulders incase of any unfortunate being, unfortunately there were no being but mighty gigantic fish, two mighty fish came out of nowhere and started chasing me, they are so big that even if they swallow me they won’t even feel a thing Inside their stomach, of course they are faster than me because they have fins and long tail but I have my strength and brain, as one of them was coming to me with mouth wide open I ran to one of the demented building and then the fish swim pass me, they didn’t want to give up as they keep on bulging me like a baby, I was frustrated I can’t move backward and I can’t go forward, I just hide myself gently on the old building while they continue to swim ontop me like a time bomb, of course they are time bomb but they are not going to explode if they catch me but they are going to eat me alive, as I remain there not knowing what to do I decided to fight the fish,i can’t just stay here and wait for miracle to happen, am a god and god depend on Miracles, I have to make the Miracles happen, After waiting for ten more minutes to see if they will leave I decided to come out since they don’t want to leave, I came out from my hiding place and hold my sword and shield facing them like a commando as if I can do anything, as both of them turn at the same time my leg started shaking like someone suffering from epilepsy, I didn’t move I remain there with my sword on my right hand and the shield on my left, as they came closer they bot open their mouth at the same time and as they wanted to swallow me I heard a whistle from my back, the two fish close their mouth and ran away, I quickly look back and saw her Lizzy with her big stomach holding a red sword,. Lizzy: hello Ozila Me: do you remember me now? Lizzy: of course you are the one that want to kill my mistress, my mistress want to see you so follow me. Me: and if I don’t ? Lizzy: I guess I will just call the fish back to continue their show. TO BE CONTINUED......
3 Feb 2019 | 17:55
0 Likes
ROLL CALL @coolval222-2 @jummybabe @hormortiyor @frankkay @maths @fb-youngstorypreciousboy @mufutau @kingsbest @sabinto @oneal32 @chimmy @fb-etimaumoren @myraruby @maccharly @emmanx3 @fb-princelopez @denciebabe @ryder @senatordaniel @fb-nancyadeoye @fb-chiderakingsley @fb-joshuajohn @freshgirl @qeenvick @swtharyomi @denciebabe @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @victoriouschild @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @frankkay @pearl @originalannchilexdel @evanz @fridex @jclash @gracy @itzshaxee @simzy @chomyline @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @mecuze @skookum @jerrie @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @justify @maurice @kemkit @adeyoola @jummy @thankmic @kpumpy @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @cherryserah @steph @aarti @invincible @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @azeeco @temmymofrosh @vizkid @sandra @sandy @hollar @kaysmart22 @sexynikky1994 @davick @youngestprince @semilore @oyindamola @ladygrasha @dhemilade1 @mature @peacebright @franklin @kolababs @mhzzrblayse @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @tony @vict-vames @stanny39 @softtouch @onahsunday631 @ele @ele1 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @hoelhay @aminzy @eben @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @holarbordah @firstladyontop @softie @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @pappyjay @c-roderick @cookey @isabella1 @chisomsophia @mrfabulous @henry @mubarak @mhizzthessy @millz @abevica @individual @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @jimmyjab @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @sapiens @paula4eva @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @skulboy @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @whizjay @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @vicoch @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @chinenye5404 @dharmex @emileagosu @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @emergencia @ryder @fb-itz-chueleraloveday @cassiewells @judiee @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @ugochisunday @micheal1 @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @temmyluv @oyefestus @coolbaby @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @princeocity @ocpresh @sahent @horgzy @amibabe @bayslaw007 @saviour @damsyn @fortune @ernesto @light1259 @adeyemi @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @rossi @danielbrown @aanu001 @klaussimbo @princekidhonest @lilpaco @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @mizzykevin @gorgeousdammie @froshberry-2 @emperorsndyheartless @maltty @chidij1 @mavbirth @niceoneofficial @jacopet @wizy308 @olorivicky @shaklef @mackabsolute @nakam @ladyg @wizzyg @vivian @paula4eva @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-anthonyjunior @freeco @captainspoonz @fb-nontexdick @fb-etzprince @mayorgold @maths @anachrist @mophresh @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @fb-itz-wizdoever @lonewolf05 @fb-etimaumoren @fb-faridaojochenemi-usman another AND OT
3 Feb 2019 | 17:58
0 Likes
more please 4 episodes a day ?
3 Feb 2019 | 19:39
0 Likes
Mehn so Lizzy is still her commander.......
4 Feb 2019 | 09:21
0 Likes
I don't know how you are going to survive this
4 Feb 2019 | 14:45
0 Likes
you don enter am
4 Feb 2019 | 15:39
0 Likes
eve and her mother hmm there is real fire on the mountain for u
4 Feb 2019 | 15:42
0 Likes
eve also knew you will resurrect so she is waiting for u
4 Feb 2019 | 15:43
0 Likes
Hmm
4 Feb 2019 | 15:56
0 Likes
Diz one is STRONG oooh!
4 Feb 2019 | 16:15
0 Likes
CHAPTER 67 She started walking away, I don't have any other choice than to follow her, after all that’s why am here, I wanted their attention that’s why I came alone and am glad she came on time, I walk gently as we enter the beautiful house, there were no warriors and everything just look simple, if I bring all my men with Cao i will surely capture them, but I know Eve have other plan she don’t just give up and I must say I love her gut. She opened the blue door and we walk inside the house under water, seems like the house is a waterproof, oh well it’s a good news at least I can change to my real beast form to fight since there is no water inside the house here, the door lock behind us and she continue walking deep inside the house like a underground building, the passage is long and there are warriors standing guard,. I know she will soon give birth that means I have to act fast. Me: your stomach is getting bigger. Lizzy: and you think you are the father? Me: so who is the father then? Lizzy: oh well you don’t have to know, if truly you are the father and if truly am your love then I don’t regret losing my memory because I don't know what would have happened to us, that is if we ever exist, just look at what you are going through is that what you want for your child too? Me: even if I start explaining you won’t understand because there are so many mix up. Lizzy: so since we are safer here why don’t you leave us alone? If you are trying to help us and then you succeed, do you really want us to be on the run for the rest of our life? Me: that’s not going to happen. Lizzy: why are you so sure? Me: because am going to defeat Eve and bring peace back to the world. Lizzy: hahahaha, you can’t even match Eve how can you match her mother now, and also let me tell you a little secret, the four gods are awoken. Me: which four gods? Lizzy: oh well if you wanna win, think deep because our mistress mother came back with the four gods, they are protecting her now. Me: tell me about them, how can I defeat them? Lizzy: I will be a fool to do that, if truly you love me and this child you will leave us alone here, I love it here and we all want peace too that’s why they send me to bring you. Me: this is not you speaking, this is not the life you want. Lizzy: this is what I want so respect my decision if truly you love me as you claim. : I was confuse not knowing what to say, I know many demons were release the moment I freed Queen Olokun I just didn't know they will be backing the Queen, oh well I won’t give up. We walk to the center of the room where my mother was sitting on her throne with Eve on her right hand side, when she saw me she immediately stand up and came to hug me. “My son” she said hugging me like a true mother, I didn’t know what to do and I was confuse. Me: come on, kill the act we both know you are acting up. : She look at me like she’s really happy to see me then she walk back and started walking around me. Mother: oh well you can say what you want but the truth is that I miss you alot, all of you. Me: where is Queen Olokun I know you have her. Mother: oh yeah we do, that’s why we are going to make you a deal (she said and walk back to the throne) Me: let’s hear it. Mother: I want our family to be reunited, I want you back. Me: I was never part of your family, I have my own family which am trying to bring back together. Mother: and unfortunately you brought us back here, destiny have a way of playing things, if you want to bring your family back why bring me back if am not your family? Me: oh don't worry, i will send you back just like before. Mother: oh come on we both know you are useless now that you don’t have your powers again thanks to Eve here. Me: so you really love me? Mother: of course. Me: then release Queen Olokun I will leave you alone. Mother: that’s not the deal, I have a better deal you will like more. She face Lizzy and others. “Excuse us for now, this is a family matter”. Lizzy and the other warriors walk away leaving me with Eve and our mother.. Mother: I will release your friends here, we will bring the outside world back to the way it is but you just have to do one thing. Me: which is? Mother: be part of us, me you and Eve, just like family. Me: so I should forget about my friends and my real mother to come be with you? Mother: oh well we are your real family. Me: and Eve is okay with that? Eve: oh yes brother am quite okay with it, I love our family. Me: the Eve I know will never agree to terms like that, you seek for powers and that will not stop, if you really want our family back why did you try to stop me from bringing them back including mother. Eve: because I didn’t know mother was there too, do you no if I know I won’t do anything to bring her back when I have be planning her revenge all this while? Now that she’s back I don’t need revenge anymore your can take your friends and leave just come back to our family. Me: okay then, release them I will return. Eve: oh no brother you can’t play me, if you really wanna come back you have to swear an oath with your life. : I know she's smart but no harm in trying anyway, I can’t agree because i believe they will continue to torment the outside world and also there are demons I must send back too, so no I can’t agree to their terms. Me: fine but let me see Queen Olokun first. Mother: now you are talking, after you swear the oath you will see her, we will even release her to go too. Me: fine let’s get started. : I don’t have a choice, if I refuse they will kill me so I had to play along.. Mother: follow me then. : She came down and started walking to one dark room, I followed her while Eve follow us from behind, we walk into one deadly or sacred temple with red clothes and candles burning. In front of us i saw a very sharp sword ontop a stainless plate, she walk to the pot and summon us to gather round the plate too, she took the sword and then said. “What we need now is our blood” Me: for what? Mother: for the covenant. Eve: are you scared? You have been killed before and you woke up so I don’t see any reason why you should be afraid of sword. : Not that am afraid of the sword, if I do this there is no going back, I don’t know what else to do because am deeply confuse now,. My mother took the sword and use it to cut her palm, the blood flow inside the stainless plate, she gave the sword to Eve and she did the same and then Eve gave me the sword, what should I do now? I was in a dilemma and I must think fast, I try to think of something but nothing come then I thought if I can’t think of anything then at least I must fight my way out, as I took the sword from Eve that was standing on my right and my mother on my left, pretending to use the sword to cut my hand I swing it heavily towards my mother’s head, I was expecting the sword to separate her head from her body but instead she caught the sword with her left hand while Eve jump up using the table supporting the plate as support and then she struck me with her leg heavily on my head, the force took me away and I land heavily on the ground, my mother took the sword and face me “am highly disappointed in you” she said and then I stood up this time with boldness, Eve walk in front of her mother, she took the sword and then she told our mother to shift back. Eve: let’s end this once and for all. Me: with pleasure. : I wasn’t afraid as I walk to her with boldness even though I don’t have any weapon with me, as I get closer she swing the sword to my left but I dogde it and move right, she lay flat on ground and move her sword to remove my leg but I ran to the wall and climb it, I summersault and land on her stomach, we started rolling on the ground while her mother watch, I stand up there and started punching her, she use her right hand to penetrate through my stomach with her sword and then she use her two legs to throw me off her, I landed on the ground heavily trying to breath as the blood rush out from my mouth and stomach, my mother was looking at us smiling and Eve started running to me raising the sword high to end my life but then I hit my palm on the ground and I started changing to the beast before she get to me I stand up and use my big beast hand to punch her heavily, the blow raised her up and destroy the roof of the building, she didn’t land only the sword land on the ground, my mother was surprise and then I took the sword and ran to my mother, without wasting time I use the sword cut off her head, but surprisingly the sword didn’t enter, I try to pierce her with the sword but the sword won’t go in, I throw the sword away and use my dangerous finger to punch her on her stomach, I try to remove her heart but as I want to remove the heart a force I don’t know hold me back, she didn’t even move her hand oh, and then she hold my hand that I use to remove her heart and then she head me heavily, the punch shift me back and then she arrange her heart back, then the place I punch started healing automatically. Mother: you can’t kill me, nothing can kill me dear. She came to me and hold my neck with her hand, the pain was too much that I started changing to my normal form, I change completely before I pass out. : When I woke up I saw myself in a small prison with another person in chains, I walk to her and then she said. “Hello Ozila, at last we see face to face, welcome to my prison”. Guess who the person is.
5 Feb 2019 | 02:07
0 Likes
CHAPTER 68 “Queen Olokun” I said standing up properly to see her face very well, I walk closer and kneel down in front of her raising her head up. Me: Queen Olokun. Queen: obo’shan (welcome) Me: at last we meet. Of course I always want to meet her, she always appear in my dream so I have be dying to see her face to face and now that she’s in front of me she look different and change (not buhari chain) her long hairs are scattered and she look rough like someone that has not seen any water for months, her eyes are dim and her flesh eating away like Robinson Crusoe in prison, last time we talk in my dream she was looking nice and beautiful with her long hair though I didn’t see her face then but now that she’s near, it’s definitely not what I expect to see, or what else am I expecting? she’s in prison for Christ sake. I stand up and look all her body, she’s in red chains both on her leg and hand, she can’t even move around not to talk of standing up, I wish I knew this is the type of punishment that awaits her I won’t have bothered myself releasing her, but if I didn’t release her I won’t get my answers so I gat no other choice and please don’t blame me. Olokun: when will you stop starring? Me: am sorry, it’s just that… Olokun: not what you expect? Me: exactly, far from what I expect. Olokun: sorry. Me: no am not saying it’s your fault the people that did this will definitely pay for it, I will kill Eve by myself. Olokun: do you think am in pain because of them? I have been in prison for more than hundred years now, this place is even better than the hell I came from. Me: who imprisoned you? Olokun: now is not the time for stories I know you love telling stories but please tell me you have a plan. Me: of course I do, but the person that will help me said you cursed her and she need you to reverse the curse before she can help. Olokun: who is the person? Me: I don’t even know her name but she said you turn her into octopus. Olokun: oh Queen Sheba. Me: Sheba? That’s her name? Olokun: yes, she did something that’s why I cursed her. Me: what did she do? Olokun: she was using her beauty to lure men into her world, men were going missing and the women made sacrifice asking for my help to destroy the evil taking their men, she should even be happy that I only curse her not kill her. Me: oh well we will need you to reverse the curse. Olokun: if that’s what it takes for you to succeed then I will reverse it but know that I can’t perform any magic without my ward. Me: really? Thought you are the strongest why do you need a ward? Olokun: even if can do anything not like this, my strength is gone now and I don’t have the energy to perform any magic. Me: don’t worry about that we will get your ward after the battle. Olokun: which battle? Me: the one coming. Olokun: let me be watching. : I stood up and search for the center of the cell, I used my finger to injure myself and then blood started rushing out of my hand were I injured myself, I spray the blood round me forming a circle, I stand at the middle of the circle and started singing a song, I was facing the sky. “Ema du me ma du me hu me, du du du, ema du me ma du me hu me’ du du du” I continue the song like that repeating it simultaneously. Olokun: you even have more tricks and rituals more than me now. I continue the song and then my eyes change to something else like I was seeing what lady Octopus is seeing, she sense my feelings and then she dive off from the underwater ship she started swimming to were I am as she was coming those gigantic fish started chasing her again, we saw them and then she pause and started changing to octopus, she Change completely before the fish came closer, she punch them away with her long hands and then continue moving to were I am, as she get to the beautiful house warriors guarding it Started shooting her arrow she sip alot of water inside her large Belle and then vomit it inside the house, the house started crashing with soldiers drowning... TO BE CONTINUED......
5 Feb 2019 | 02:15
0 Likes
ROLL CALL @coolval222-2 @jummybabe @hormortiyor @frankkay @maths @fb-youngstorypreciousboy @mufutau @kingsbest @sabinto @oneal32 @chimmy @fb-etimaumoren @myraruby @maccharly @emmanx3 @fb-princelopez @denciebabe @ryder @senatordaniel @fb-nancyadeoye @fb-chiderakingsley @fb-joshuajohn @freshgirl @qeenvick @swtharyomi @denciebabe @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @victoriouschild @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @frankkay @pearl @originalannchilexdel @evanz @fridex @jclash @gracy @itzshaxee @simzy @chomyline @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @mecuze @skookum @jerrie @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @justify @maurice @kemkit @adeyoola @jummy @thankmic @kpumpy @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @cherryserah @steph @aarti @invincible @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @azeeco @temmymofrosh @vizkid @sandra @sandy @hollar @kaysmart22 @sexynikky1994 @davick @youngestprince @semilore @oyindamola @ladygrasha @dhemilade1 @mature @peacebright @franklin @kolababs @mhzzrblayse @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @tony @vict-vames @stanny39 @softtouch @onahsunday631 @ele @ele1 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @hoelhay @aminzy @eben @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @holarbordah @firstladyontop @softie @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @pappyjay @c-roderick @cookey @isabella1 @chisomsophia @mrfabulous @henry @mubarak @mhizzthessy @millz @abevica @individual @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @jimmyjab @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @sapiens @paula4eva @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @skulboy @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @whizjay @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @vicoch @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @chinenye5404 @dharmex @emileagosu @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @emergencia @ryder @fb-itz-chueleraloveday @cassiewells @judiee @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @ugochisunday @micheal1 @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @temmyluv @oyefestus @coolbaby @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @princeocity @ocpresh @sahent @horgzy @amibabe @bayslaw007 @saviour @damsyn @fortune @ernesto @light1259 @adeyemi @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @rossi @danielbrown @aanu001 @klaussimbo @princekidhonest @lilpaco @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @mizzykevin @gorgeousdammie @froshberry-2 @emperorsndyheartless @maltty @chidij1 @mavbirth @niceoneofficial @jacopet @wizy308 @olorivicky @shaklef @mackabsolute @nakam @ladyg @wizzyg @vivian @paula4eva @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-anthonyjunior @freeco @repentance @fb-nontexdick @fb-etzprince @mayorgold @maths @anachrist @mophresh @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @fb-itz-wizdoever @lonewolf05 @fb-etimaumoren @fb-faridaojochenemi-usman another AND OT
5 Feb 2019 | 02:19
0 Likes
interesting next episode in the afternoon I guess
5 Feb 2019 | 04:41
0 Likes
The War Has Begun
5 Feb 2019 | 04:47
0 Likes
This is the beginning
5 Feb 2019 | 11:42
0 Likes
more tricks up your sleeve
5 Feb 2019 | 14:32
0 Likes
the war as just began
5 Feb 2019 | 14:33
0 Likes
queen olokun
5 Feb 2019 | 14:50
0 Likes
Mehn so this Octopus is a queen....
5 Feb 2019 | 17:02
0 Likes
hmmm the battle has began
5 Feb 2019 | 17:02
0 Likes
Ozila your plans are very fun..... Nice strategy hope it works out,.....
5 Feb 2019 | 17:03
0 Likes
Hmm am wondering what your mother was thinking when she put you in the same cell with the person you were looking for.....
5 Feb 2019 | 17:07
0 Likes
Keep the story going.....
5 Feb 2019 | 17:11
0 Likes
CHAPTER 69 As everywhere started crashing our cell started shaking but I can’t see anything close to me because am seeing what Lady Octopus is seeing because of the little blood ritual we performed together earlier before we separate, Lady Octopus swim inside the castle filled with water already except our cell, she used her long hand to defeat the warriors shooting her arrow, as she swim inside the already destroyed castle she started searching for me, I on my side started directing her where our cell is, the castle is very big it won’t be easy for her to locate us, I heard Queen Olokun calling my name but I can’t move any of my body because am hookup with Lady Octopus already. As she continue searching for us she saw a small door that she can't fit in and try to destroy it but the wall is too strong, it look like a giant rock, not knowing what to do again to enter she decided to change to her human form, she change and walk inside the small door and there she met My mother, Eve, Lizzy and my other friends standing on the way, My mother look at friends as if she’s telling them something and then she spread her hands and started swimming away including Eve and Lizzy remaining Lucy, Annabel, Justina and Tera, she stand guard holding their weapon ready for fight. I command her not to kill them because they are my friends too they just lost their memory, they started running towards her holding their weapon but Sheba stand form with no weapon, as Tera get closer she swing her against Sheba but Sheba shift back and climb the wall, she change her two hands to the hand of Octopus while her body remain human, she jump down again and as she wanted to land Tera swing her hand again to cut off her head but Sheba bow down and then raise her big hand up she use to smash Tera on the ground burying her there, she stood up and face the other three, they charge at her at once and they started fighting, they will cut her hand but another one will grow within seconds they fight for long before they started getting tired, Sheba hang all of them on the wall with a small pin and then walk pass them and came to the door where they hold us, she raise up her hand smash it on the door, the door crash and then as one block want to hit my head she use her long hand to draw me closer and then I woke up from my dream and saw myself on her hand. “Thank you” I said as the water fill up the room. Sheba: i don’t want thank, you know what I want. “Hello guys need help here” I didn’t even remember that she’s inside the room with me, Sheba use her long hand to smash the chain that they use to chain her and then we swim out of the room, on our way we saw my friends that she hang on the wall, we took them along with us and we swim to our ship. Immediately we enter the ship I told Sheba to give them her fluid but she refuse saying Queen Olokun must free her before she free them. Olokun: you know I can’t do that without my ward. Sheba: then let’s go get the ward. Olokun: come on just help them, we will need their help and I promise I will give you back you younger self. Sheba: I don’t trust you. Me: if you don’t her then trust me, she will do it I promise you please help them. She think for some minutes and then she walk to where we chain them on the ship, she look at them for some minutes as they struggle to free themselves from the rope we used in tying them, Sheba took a needle and give it to me. Sheba: when I change use this needle to draw my fluid and then inject in on them. Me: okay. Sheba dive inside the sea and brought out her big hand, I use the needle to draw her blue fluid or blood, I walk to where my friends are and start injecting them all, after injecting them they all fell asleep on the dock, minutes later Sheba emerge from the water. Me: so what do we do now? Sheba: we wait. Olokun: am hungry, I need my strength and other stuff we need to go to my coven. Me: is it far from here. Olokun: yes it will take two days to get there. Sheba: we need to get the ward first. Olokun: there are items there that can give me my strength back and I can lift the curse. Me: better let’s start going, we can’t fight Eve like this I need my friends back too so let’s take some time and visit your coven. Olokun: better.
5 Feb 2019 | 18:55
0 Likes
Ride on
6 Feb 2019 | 00:50
0 Likes
Interesting story Read more Romantic,adventure and cool story on www.emperorblog.com.ng
6 Feb 2019 | 01:44
0 Likes
CHAPTER 70 On the ship going to Queen Olokun coven we are sailing ontop see unlike before when we were under the sea. Justina, Tera, Lucy and Annabel are still sleeping under the dock, I sat on a chair looking at them praying for them to come back to their senses, I miss them alot and I want my friends back, the only way I can defeat Eve and her mother is for all of us to stay together and fight, they know everything about Eve and her operation since they stayed with her when she erased their memory, defeating Eve is easy but fighting Eve and her mother is the problem, the moment Queen Olokun help me to bring back my village the next thing is to go after them with all our power and ammunition, this time there won’t be any sympathy, am going to kill them and remove their head, but My mother can’t die so how am I going to kill her? Oh well there is always a way out of everything. “And what are you thinking about” I heard someone from my back coming inside the dock. Me: Queen Olokun. Olokun: you should come outside and get some fresh air, you can’t stay in here forever. Me: I know and they won't be asleep forever too. Olokun: yeah so come on let’s talk outside. Me: alright. I followed her out of the dock and we came outside the ship, my fighters are all sitting down looking at the strange place Queen Olokun is taking us to. We walk to the front of the ship and sit down. Olokun: so are you sure you really want me to lift her curse? Me: of course, she has help me alot and she will still help me defeat Eve, she has done enough to earn my trust please lift it. Olokun: okay. Me: yeah. Olokun: so what were you thinking down there before I walk on you? Me: how to kill my mother. Olokun: that won’t be easy and also the demons that you help release you have to send them back. Me: I can’t do that please i just need to send only my mother back. Olokun: you can’t send her back without sending the demons, I believe they will be under her control now. Me: so how am I gonna do that? Olokun: i think there is a way. Olokun: dagger of hell Me: dagger of hell, I heard it was destroyed. Olokun: yes, but I can create another one if I can find the require items. Me: so you can create it? Olokun: I created the first one. Me: waoh, okay so what are the requirements? Olokun: the dagger is a sacred one, once you stab anybody with it the person is going straight to hell and if you mark anybody with it no matter how the person is you will find him or her with the dagger. Me: so it’s a kind of network between the dagger and it’s owner. Olokun: more like a connection, but I must warn you, the dagger is too sacred that once you wield it many demons will want to kill you and destroy it before you use it and destroy them. Me: waoh. Olokun: yeah, so are you sure you wanna use it. Me: so far it can kill my mother yes I want to use it. Olokun: okay then, I will start the preparation once we reach my place but you must find the tail of a serpent for me, I have the other items. Me: fine I will look for it. Olokun: okay then, we are here. Our ship started slowing down and the place is kinda sacred, I look down there are no water below but clouds or maybe there are water but the cloud cover it because we were sailing ontop water earlier, on our left hand side the bush are covered with cloud and the clouds are emitting smokes too, the place is really sacred. Olokun: you live here? Me: welcome to my home. : : As I said earlier the place is very scared and scary, am not surprise Queen Olokun live in a place like this I mean if it’s not scary many people will try to come here and kill her and then take her power, this is the best place for her to settle down. Our ship stop at the edge of the cloudy river and then I told the other guys to wait in the ship while me and Queen Olokun explore the place first to see if any being has conquer the place while she away, I specifically told Lady Octopus to stay beside my friends and continue watching them incase they wake up, and If they do she should tell them that she’s my friend. Me and the Queen including one of my men came down from the ship and then we jump on the ground, my leg touch water but I can’t see the water because of the cloud covering the earth, I told my guy to be ready incase of any brouhaha and so we followed Queen Olokun from behind as she walk to her coven. Me: when are we going to see sand na? Queen: relax the cloud is just a protection for me, my coven is clear. Me: better oh and I hope it’s not far. Queen: just ten minutes walk. Me: that’s far oh. Queen: not far to me. Me: because it’s your place and…. “Shhhh” my guy signal us to keep quiet, he position his sword ready to fight. Me: what’s that? Sami: there is something under the cloud. Me: are you sure? Sami: quite sure. Me: (I turn to her) what’s that? Queen: my children I use them for sacrifice. Sami: what are they? Queen: more like snake with two heads, they were small when I caught them,they might have grown bigger now. Me: what! And you didn’t mention anything like that earlier? Queen: that’s because I thought they are still inside the pot I kept them. Me: then let’s run then. Queen: no they are attracted by sound let’s walk gently, follow my footstep. Me: okay. Sami: we should just kill them. Queen: cut one head another will grow in a second. Me: waoh I think I know the animal. Sami: yeah and they can move really really fast. : We started following her footstep gently till we came out of the cloudy part of her coven, now we are walking on ordinary ground which is better because we can see everything we walking on, it’s obvious many animals she kept has escape their cell because the sounds and cry coming out of every corner can scare someone to death. As we walk in silence I pray my friends wake up before I return, at last we saw her coven more like a lion cave but a very big one, the cave is very big and when I look inside it i see the darkness, she enter inside and took a touch from the door, she snapped her finger and set the touch ablaze, we walk inside the cave using the touch as support, the place is damn smelling, inside the cave we climb a stair down and then she used the touch on her hand to light all the touch on each corner and before we know it the room is shinning like there is a star in here, there are skulls and bottles littered everywhere and also there are small rooms with iron gate, some are opened already while the others are under lock, I look inside one and saw a skeleton of a live person. Sami: this place is damn scarring. Queen: yes it been long I came here so what do you expect? Me: so now that we are here what next? Queen: go and bring your people let’s start work, I will clean the place before you return. Me: better, Sami stay with her I will be back. Sami: you can go alone. Me: no worry just protect her I will be fine. Sami: okay then be safe. : I came out of the cave that look like there is nothing inside, I started walking back the ship and when I finally get there I saw my Tera, Justina and Lucy fighting lady Octopus seriously, I look ground and saw my men lying almost dead and also they are in the verge of killing lady Octopus too, as I get there I shouted. “Stoppppppp” they all stop and face me with hard face. : : : They let go of Lady Octopus and face me, i was scared I don’t know if they are back to their senses but when Tera called my name “Ozila” my mind came down and then they rush me and hug me, I hug all of them but I wasn’t happy because they killed my friends, I shake them off and walk to Lady Octopus, she has started healing immediately, (I didn’t know she can heal herself) I look at my friends lying dead. “We thought they were holding us captive, we are sorry” said Lucy as she put her hand on my shoulder. Me: they help rescue all of you. Lucy: we are sorry, if we can carry them to my place I can take care of them they are not dead yet. Lady Octopus: it wasn’t their fault, they didn’t even remember your name when I mention you to them, what do you expect? They have been brainwashed for long it will take some time for them to heal completely. Me: yeah I know, we will carry them to Queen Olokun maybe she can help resurrect them. Sheba: I guess so too. Lucy: so the Queen is back? Me: yeah I brought her back. Lucy: what! Why? Me: long story. Tera: hope you know if she give you one she will collect two in return. Me: you just return you don’t know our deal, I know she’s not the right person but I gat no other choice or you want me to leave you ladies brainwashed forever? Justina: maybe we will understand better if you fill us in. Me: I will when we get to her place for now help me move them. Sheba: and who will stay to watch the ship? Me: Annabel and Justina, pls stay and watch the ship. Justina: we don’t even know where we are what if there is an attack what are we going to do? Me: we will back in no time. Lucy: I know you said we need her but what are we going to her place to do? Sheba: to free me just like I free you with my acid. Lucy: free you from what? Sheba: changing to Octopus. Lucy: like seriously? Me: no time to explain at least not now. : I enter the ship and brought out a small canoe, we move my friends inside and then me and Tera started pushing the canoe while the rest follow us from behind. Tera: what about Lizzy? Me: still with Eve. Tera: waoh, this must be hard for you. Me: what do you expect? I had to worship the devil to bring you ladies back. Tera: now that we are back we can take Eve out. Me: don’t be so sure, bringing Queen Olokun back came with alot of sacrifice. Tera: like? Me: I open the portal for her but unfortunately she wasn’t the only ghost trapped there. Tera: so you released other demons too. Me: yeah including my mother. Once she heard that she drop the canoe and turn back, she face Lucy and said. “Mama is back” Lucy came closer and face me. Lucy: is it true? Me: yeah, she’s with Eve now. Lucy: how could you be so stupid. Me: oh now am stupid for trying to rescue you? Lucy: I will rather be dead than using me as an excuse to bring Mama back. Me: oh really? And watch your sister Luciana destroy the world with Eve even though she’s pregnant with my baby? Lucy: what? . I just face front and continue pushing the canoe, Sheba join me since Tera stood there discussing with Lucy, it’s obvious they didn’t even know what happened when they were brainwashed. Sheba: don’t blame them. Me: am not blaming them, am just concern about rescuing Lizzy,. Sheba: you did with them you can do it with Lizzy. Me: you don’t understand, they know she’s my power and the strongest, they will rather kill her than see her in my arms again. Sheba: you have your girls back and they are very strong with the way they defeat your men, I think they will play a major role in bringing Lizzy back. Me: yeah I learned from them actually, they all strong especially Lucy. Sheba: Lucy sister? Me: yeah, the other one Tera she’s from underworld. Sheba: are you kidding me? No wonder she used dark magic on me. Me: yeah, she knows her stuff very well. Sheba: what about Annabel and Justina? Me: Justina is a witch, Annabel is a deadly witch too, I remember when she attack me. Sheba: why did she attack you? Me: that was the day I met her, she wanted to use my hair’s for sacrifice. Sheba: waoh, they are very strong how did Eve manage to trap them? Me: trust me you don’t want to mess with Eve. Sheba: I heard she have the power of the first woman God created. Me: where did you hear that? Sheba: when her mother gave birth to her she was used as a sacrifice to Eve the first woman. Me: oh come on she’s my sister, and she’s nothing like Eve of Eden. Sheba: oh maybe but think about it, the story correlate, if you want to stop her you must destroy the the forbidden tree, that’s where they kill her when she was a kid and use her as a sacrifice. Me: you mean I should look for the garden of Eden that has been lost for decades. Sheba: am just saying anyway, you said your friend came from underworld, anything is possible. Me: oh well maybe…. Sheba: what’s that? I didn’t finish my statement before she shouted. Me: the snakelike creatures, let’s run. Sheba: what about Tera and Lucy. : We ran out of the cloudy waters with my men and when we came out we turn back and saw the giant snake-like creatures already stood many feet’s up facing Tera and Lucy, the thing started using its head to attack them, the thing has three heads with long body like snake. Sheba: what do we do? Me: now will be a good time to change don’t you think. Sheba: if I change this whole place will be destroyed because it won’t contain me, that’s why I refuse to change even though your ladies want to rip my head off. Me: then how we help them, they are not even sixty percent yet they can’t handle that thing. Sheba: you have the power to stop it, what are you waiting for? : I know she want me to change to phoenix but nowadays anytime I change and when I change back I develop this kind of anger like am hungry to kill, oh well I have my friends now so I don’t need to worry anymore. I drop the canoe and look up, my eyes started changing to red and then my bodies started peeling off immediately till all my body change completely to red bar with flames coming out of my body, even Sheba had to run away because of the hit, and when I roared it was like the whole world is crashing, the thing stop attacking them and started coming to where I was, as it get closer the thing raise up one head and smash it on the place I stand but I spread my wings and fly to the sky, I keep flying to the sky and then I turn back and started coming down like hawk with heavy speed, the thing raised up it three head and unfortunately I enter inside the snakelike creature and for some minutes I felt cold inside me even though am on fire, I charge my body like a reachargeable lantern and then I burst flame out of my body destroying the thing to pieces, I stand on my ground still in Phoenix form when Tera and Lucy came closer, I started changing to my human form, Lucy: holy shit While Lucy opened her mouth in bewilderment Tera kneel down and bow her head for me. Lucy: (to tera) what are you doing? Tera: Phoenix are god we worship in my place because they never die. Same time Queen Olokun and Sami came out. Queen Olokun: yes she’s right, Phoenix are god and now that i know we don’t need a serpent tail again we just need your feather. I just stand there looking at them because I can't talk yet til I changed completely. : : When I finally change to my normal form I heave a sign of relief and breath loudly as if I have been suffering from breath, then under breath I manage to say “Okay you can stand up now, am not your god” I look at everybody as if they are seeing me for the first time. “What is it?” I asked looking surprise with the way they all focus on me especially Lucy. “You do have alot of explanation for us” Lucy said pointing finger at me. “Okay I will explain everything but for now we have works to do, so let’s focus at the work at hand now” I concluded walking pass them to my guys that are almost dead, when Sami saw them he ran to me touching them and feeling their breath. “What happened?” He asked. “they were mistakenly attacked by my friends here when they wokeup unfortunately they thought they were been held prisoners” I said trying to explain for him not to lost his temper. I turn to Queen Olokun and ask “Can you save them?” “I can still hear their heartbeat so yes I can but not from here, let’s go to my place” she said. “Alright, come Sami let’s carry them”. We took them like same way we carry them before just that am with Sami now not my one of my girl. We return to Queen Olokun coven all of us and then put them on the ground while she work on them, I look around and saw some changes, the place is no longer smelling and everything look neat and clean, I shake my head and smile. “So are you ready to tell us now what happened to you” Lucy said coming closer to me with Tera with hands fold. “I can’t tell you guys now because I don’t want to repeat myself when we get to the ship because they will ask me same question too” I said. “No problem we are not going anywhere ever again, we will always be with you” she added. “I hope so” I said walking away to where Olokun and my guys are, when I get closer she told me to arrange table in one altar there and spread white cloth on it, I did as she told me and then she told Sheba to lie on the table facing up, she lay there till Queen Olokun finish with my friends and then she walk to Sheba and started walking around her like snake looking to spread venom, Tera and Lucy came to join us while Sami stayed with her friends, Olokun went to bring white chalk and spray it around her, she took some substance from her old cupboard and circle them around Sheba, she started conjuring something in a tongue I don’t understand, then she took a knife and cut my flesh in my hand without hesitating, she draw my hand closer and spray the blood on her body, then she cut a hair from my head and put it on a small calabash put, she put all the things surrounding her inside the pot and then she summon some kind demon on the pot, the pot started emanating some white smokes and while watching Tera took my hand to treat it and when she look the part I was cut she was surprise to see nothing there, the cut has healed up already, she clean her eyes and look at me. “Don’t be surprise I will explain later” I said and she nodded while we concentrate on Sheba and Olokun again. She took the calabash pot and spray the contents on Sheba and then she shouted, she wanted to stand up but she can’t like there is an obstacle holding her back, she can’t move her body so she started screaming loudly and then Queen Olokun continue her incantation that only she can interpret, she continue like that for almost one hour before Sheba turn to smoke, when the smoke clear up we all open our mouth to see a very very very beautiful girl, more like angel, she was naked and yes my dickson smile bulging from my trouser. TO BE CONTINUED.....
6 Feb 2019 | 02:06
0 Likes
ROLL CALL @coolval222-2 @jummybabe @hormortiyor @frankkay @maths @fb-youngstorypreciousboy @mufutau @kingsbest @sabinto @oneal32 @chimmy @fb-etimaumoren @myraruby @maccharly @emmanx3 @fb-princelopez @denciebabe @ryder @senatordaniel @fb-nancyadeoye @fb-chiderakingsley @fb-joshuajohn @freshgirl @qeenvick @swtharyomi @denciebabe @wyse-one @eddy @delight @pweety @victoriouschild @mray @jummybabe @babe4biola @sofia @ritagold @kuks @frankkay @pearl @originalannchilexdel @evanz @fridex @jclash @gracy @itzshaxee @simzy @chomyline @pheranmmie041 @temmyjoy @chriswayne @mecuze @skookum @jerrie @john451 @kniphemi @emmanesth @horpheyehmy @justify @maurice @kemkit @adeyoola @jummy @thankmic @kpumpy @christopher @anita @phinebraim @kedike @saintkenz @december12 @promise @sylvia @bsam @portable @cherryserah @steph @aarti @invincible @olaking3 @harddy @blakstudd @prince @azeeco @temmymofrosh @vizkid @sandra @sandy @hollar @kaysmart22 @sexynikky1994 @davick @youngestprince @semilore @oyindamola @ladygrasha @dhemilade1 @mature @peacebright @franklin @kolababs @mhzzrblayse @smilie @borwerleh @iksqueency @loveth @funmilayo1 @okklad @nizzy @flames @tony @vict-vames @stanny39 @softtouch @onahsunday631 @ele @ele1 @jeddy @sonshine @sirgentle @hoelhay @aminzy @eben @teesolid @omoyemmy @olarach @daxking @krizzy @holarbordah @firstladyontop @softie @obaby @sergentmax @mhizdaofot @pappyjay @c-roderick @cookey @isabella1 @chisomsophia @mrfabulous @henry @mubarak @mhizzthessy @millz @abevica @individual @youngfellow @humblelion @natasha9976 @hartuny @jimmyjab @arosunshine @heartbrokekid @thosiano @peterox @sapiens @paula4eva @iamsmv @adegunle3gmail-com @yemitefestus @omoniyiola @inifek @skulboy @nheemot @deejaygrin @hitiswell @fynboy @whizjay @oshio @shikoleen @queencoded @vicoch @kimmy @ifeoma1 @nobleay @felixharuna11 @ibktemi99 @sanctus4real @bolaji2308 @damzybabe @profeze1 @horlarjuwhon @illusion002 @royzeray @chinenye5404 @dharmex @emileagosu @pharouq00 @saraya @blazeb @virtuous @ennyshow @haryormidey @mzz_teddy @daddyd @emergencia @ryder @fb-itz-chueleraloveday @cassiewells @judiee @omoshalewa @nheemot @rukibaby19 @ugochisunday @micheal1 @certifiedjx @wumyte @jokqees @temmyluv @oyefestus @coolbaby @ewosboi @lilfresh @phauzy @princeocity @ocpresh @sahent @horgzy @amibabe @bayslaw007 @saviour @damsyn @fortune @ernesto @light1259 @adeyemi @wisesam @bankykay @gaman @kingj @rossi @danielbrown @aanu001 @klaussimbo @princekidhonest @lilpaco @cheta @zach100 @pelumi99 @phaicynxsmith @macaveli @mizzykevin @gorgeousdammie @froshberry-2 @emperorsndyheartless @maltty @chidij1 @mavbirth @niceoneofficial @jacopet @wizy308 @olorivicky @shaklef @mackabsolute @nakam @ladyg @wizzyg @vivian @paula4eva @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-anthonyjunior @captainspoonz @repentance @fb-nontexdick @fb-etzprince @mayorgold @maths @anachrist @mophresh @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @fb-itz-wizdoever @lonewolf05 @fb-etimaumoren @fb-faridaojochenemi-usman another AND OT
6 Feb 2019 | 02:10
0 Likes
I still don't trust Olokun and Sheba
6 Feb 2019 | 11:13
0 Likes
interesting would have been very nice had it been a movie
6 Feb 2019 | 11:19
0 Likes
Hmm your mum and sister did not see that coming
6 Feb 2019 | 11:50
0 Likes
Why won't your Dickson smile
6 Feb 2019 | 11:52
0 Likes
Sweet sweet story
6 Feb 2019 | 12:32
0 Likes
Sheba
6 Feb 2019 | 14:42
0 Likes
trust issue is gonna be a problem between this two olokun and sheba
6 Feb 2019 | 17:40
0 Likes
the real miss sheba is back
6 Feb 2019 | 18:05
0 Likes
tera is more surprise to see you have more power than she knew of
6 Feb 2019 | 18:07
0 Likes
you gat so many explanations to make and so many questions that needs answers
6 Feb 2019 | 18:16
0 Likes
why won't ur Dickson smile make Lizzy catch you
6 Feb 2019 | 18:17
0 Likes
It won't be bad to say Sheba the goddess of beauty is back....
6 Feb 2019 | 18:36
0 Likes
One of this queens would betray you(Ozila) or create a problem for you.....
6 Feb 2019 | 18:38
0 Likes
Come up with a plan and look for a way to get your dearie back..... Cause your mum and Eve would want to use her to hurt you.....
6 Feb 2019 | 18:39
0 Likes
Let your dickson keep smiling till it lands you in serious trouble the way it landed the men she(Queen Sheba) captured with her beauty to her kingdom.....
6 Feb 2019 | 18:42
0 Likes
CHAPTER 71 “I should kill you” said sheba as she hold Queen Olokun neck with so much hatred. “Relax calm down, take it easy now” I said. She look at me for some minutes before she free Queen Olokun, Olokun started coughing which shows that Sheba really hold her tight, Sheba stood up and look around, she walk to one closest and took a cloth by herself, we all keep looking at her surprisingly and after she finished wearing her dress she turn to face us. “Why are you all starring at me as if am a stranger?” We all turn our face to different directions, I walk to where Queen Olokun sit still touching her neck, I bend down and ask. “so now what next?” She look at me for some time and then turn her face. “You all should go and find a way to defeat your evil mother and sister, me and Sheba will remain here and look for a solution to save our town” she said. “ Are you sure it’s okay leaving you and her alone?” I asked. “Yeah, she will calm down and beside i can handle her anytime” she concluded and stand up, she walk to Sheba and started talking to her, I face Tera and Lucy and told them about the plan, they agreed not that they have any other plan anyway, my men has healed up already and they are ready for battle, I know my men can’t just die like that they are very strong men, that’s why Cao choose them. We all come together and make a plan on how to stop my evil family and how to save Lizzy without hurting her or our baby, there is no way they can stop her except me so we made a plan, first we need to find where they are and then give them what they want, of course they want war and that’s exactly what we will give them, it is time to end Eve once and for all, yes I can defeat Eve but how can I kill my evil mother since she can’t be killed with ordinary sword? Oh well I guess I have to make one last journey before the battle begins or maybe not, if I can remember correctly Queen Olokun once told me she can create the dagger of hell and that dagger can send anybody straight to hell, I hope she still remember. I walk to Queen Olokun where she face her altar preparing something I don’t know, I don’t want to disturb her so I stay calm and let her finish up before saying anything, it looks like she will be here for more than four hours so I left her to meet the others, they have started preparing to leave already while Queen Sheba still remain inside sitting down alone, I wanted to go and talk to her but I kick against it, she need sometime alone to get herself back and I don’t want to provoke her. Finally Queen Olokun finish her incantation and then I walk straight to the altar to meet her, she sat on the ground facing the altar and holding something, when I get closer I saw the dagger on her hand, a small red dagger with a round ball on the handle, the ball keeps rotating like earth, she stood up and face me. “This is the dagger, I believe you know the danger already and once you wield this dagger you can’t go back, you must die one day” she said looking at me straight in the eye. “Yes, I understand and am aware of the danger” I said. “Good give me your hand” she took my right hand and use the dagger to pierce me, she told me to open my two hands as if I want to collect something, she put the dagger on my hand and started saying some incarnation, my blood went inside the dagger and then my eyes change to something else. “It’s done, take care of it and make sure you don’t hesitate before sending them back to where they came from” she said turning her back. “Thank you, so where do we go from here now?” I ask. “Am done with you, my only work now is to restore the town the way it was before and try to bring back our people, that’s why I need Sheba, please find your people and make sure you end everything because if you can’t defeat them we can’t restore the city back” she said. “ We will do our best I promise” I said and took my things, I walk out and saw my people waiting for me there, “Let’s start going” I said when I walk pass them. We start our little journey back to the ship, and when we get to the ship guess what happened, our ship destroyed and our girls lying dead, they even left some information for us saying. “We are waiting for you, Ozila”
8 Feb 2019 | 17:16
0 Likes
CHAPTER 72 The words were well written on our sinking ship they successfully destroyed, we were shock because we didn’t expect them to act this way, how did they even know that we are here? We check our friends but they are gone already, I put my hand on my sad face, there is nothing we can do to bring them since they are already dead. “How did they know where we are”? I ask nobody in particular as I lay on top my friends moaning their death. “ we will need to bury them and move on, the best we can do to avenge their death is by winning this battle” Lucy said. “We can’t bury them here, they have love ones” I added. “How can you locate them when everywhere has been destroyed? We don’t even know if their family are still alive or not.” Said Lucy. “Then we take them to your castle and bury them there” I said. “I hate to say this but taking them there will slow us down, we need to focus on the mission at hand” Tera said, walking round the ship. “Am not going to abandon any of my people in an unknown location” I concluded. “Help me round them up, am taking them there myself” I said to my men. They help tie them and put them on the ship, we first start work on the ship making sure it’s good enough for long journey, when we finish we direct our direction to Lucy castle to bury our dead friends. TO BE CONTINUED.......
8 Feb 2019 | 17:20
0 Likes
wow what a skip
8 Feb 2019 | 18:22
0 Likes
Hmm hope there is bo traitor in your midst leaking information about your whereabout to your mother and sister
9 Feb 2019 | 02:46
0 Likes
She did the right thing cursing you so you could see your evil deeds and change.... Now you two have to work hand in hand to rescue your people
9 Feb 2019 | 02:53
0 Likes
Your have to recruit more people if you are facing your mother and sister.... Since they killed the ones you left in ship
9 Feb 2019 | 02:55
0 Likes
hmm this episode short o
9 Feb 2019 | 03:19
0 Likes
Maybe there's a mole in your crew
9 Feb 2019 | 16:30
0 Likes
CHAPTER 73 We buried our friends in Lucy castle and then we prepare for our final battle with my family, that night we rest in her castle and fight each other, even with their strength no one can still pull me down because of my strength, I wasn’t even using my full strength oh, only Lucy came close. The next morning we took our things and enter the ship, we don’t know where we are going but my guts keep telling me we are going to the right direction, Olokun said we should follow the wave to the mountain through the sea, so that’s what we are doing. After two days of cycling round the sea with no result I decided to sleep, that’s when I saw her in my dream, my loving Lizzy. I woke up in a mountain full of rock, a very high mountain and when I woke up in front of me I saw something shinning like star, I stood up and walk to the place where the bright light is coming from, and there at the edge of the mountain I saw Lizzy standing and wearing a white linen, she was looking down the mountain and when I called her “Lizzy” she turn and face me with tears in her eyes, she was crying and I don’t know why. “Lizzy” I said again. This time she open her mouth to speak. “ my star what is taking you so long for you to find me? Have I not suffered enough in their hands? Am not even hurt with what they are doing to me but what hurt most is that for how long now my love has not rescued me from them, is it after they kill our baby you will come, please come we don’t have time, after they kill me they will dispose me because it’s the baby they need, I can’t afford to lose everything and still lose our baby, please come” she said amidst tears. I started crying too, I open my mouth and told her the truth. “my love am sorry, am doing everything in my power to find you, I had to bring back Queen Olokun because of you, I had to accept the devil’s offer because of you, please my baby hold on a little longer, I will find you I promise.” I started walking closer to her but the more I get closer the more she fades away like a star. “ please don’t go, tell me how to find you” I said crying and struggling to touch her hand before she vanish. “ find this place” that was the last word she said before she vanish away from my site, as I stand there gazing at the sky the mountain started falling, everywhere crash and rocks crash on my body, I screamed and rise up from my sleep, immediately I wake up I run to my people and told tera to turn the ship. “Why” Lucy and Tera questioned. “ because I know where they are” I said.
11 Feb 2019 | 19:02
0 Likes
CHAPTER 74 There is one place called the mountain of owl, the mountain is very tall in underworld, the mountain border the two community, Ogute and Evbiamen in underworld but in real life everything is just normal you won’t even know there is a mountain there, but after the destruction everything change, the mountain grow bigger like how a new born baby grow within four years, the mountain is a sacred one which some spirits use as sacrifice, when you climb the mountain you can almost touch the clouds, that’s where Eve and her mom are hiding. “So now that we know where they are, we need an elements of surprise” said Tera. “That is if they don’t already know we are coming and if Lizzy is not leading us to a trap” Lucy added. “It can’t be a trap, I trust her” I said. “Remember she is still under their spell, so don’t be blinded by love and lead us to our death” Lucy said. She’s right, Lizzy is still under their spell and I can’t afford to lose anybody else, I think they should remain in the ship while I go and check it out, that’s what I will do when I get there. After eight hours we get to the mountain but we didn’t go further, we just stop close to it so not to raise suspicion, we gather together and started planning how to attack, few minutes our ship started sinking and then my people started falling of the ship while I hold the part of the deck very well, I open my wings and fly to the sky and when I look down I saw a big sea creature with teeth’s very long like sword, the creature opened its mouth making all the waters to go inside it’s tummy including everything inside the water, how can I save my people from this creature now and the ship is almost close to the mouth of this monster, I summon energy from my body and fire run out of my body and I point it straight to the creature, as the fire flies to hit the creature the creature brought out water from its mouth to quench the fire, the water even throw me off balance to a far location, while my friends started diving inside the water as the ship enter the creature mouth. TO BE CONTINUED......
11 Feb 2019 | 19:05
0 Likes
I'm sorry I couldn't make call reg.the thing don't upload on time
11 Feb 2019 | 19:08
0 Likes
These current episodes are now shorter and they don't come as frequent as they used to
13 Feb 2019 | 03:45
0 Likes
CHAPTER 75 The monster is just too big for me to defeat alone and my friends can’t even join me and fight because they are powerless under water, I wish lady octopus is here with me. The best my friends can do is to try and run away, they can’t fight a monster like that. The creature swallowed our ship while my men manage to hold onto some parts of the scattered ship and use their hand to swim away from the creature, as they all gather round the wooden part they started paddling with their hand while the creature keep on drawing them back, closer to its big mouth, I quickly spread my wings and jump off the water, I fly to where they are and started pushing the wood from the back away from the creature, we manage to escape from the creature. “Now what?” Lucy ask after we escape from the creature. “We need a plan to kill that creature, because we can’t pass with that monster there” replied Tera. “Yeah we need a plan, Ozila what do you have in mind?” Lucy asked, looking at me lying on the log like a dead person, of course am tired after using my strength to push the wood away from the creature, I need my strength if am going to defeat Eve so I need to rest. “I really don’t have any plan” I manage to say and continue my sleep. They continue to discuss till they land on the conclusion that I will take them to the mountain one by one, I will fly them pass the monster, I didn’t complain so far I have my wings I can fly pass it, that’s if the monster won’t splash me with water again. Funny enough that’s the only way that lead to the mountain where Eve and others are, they really don’t want to be found, they said they were waiting for us but i don’t see any of them, all I see is a monster with a gigantic teeth like a sword, or are they afraid?
13 Feb 2019 | 18:22
0 Likes
CHAPTER 76 As the wood we beckon on float on the water they all get ready to be transported to the other side of the sea by me, I didn’t see it as big deal anyway so I agree without thinking, the first person I will carry is one of my men, he is very good with water so even if he fall he can swim to protect himself, I don’t know why Lucy can’t fly like her sister Luciana. (Even Luciana told me she can fly I wonder what happened to her wings) I jump to the sky and spread my wings, I told him to wait while I return with a full speed, I fly to the sky and started coming back with a full speed, like a hawk looking for a chick, I fly pass them carrying the guy with full speed and even everybody fall on the water because of the speed, I swing my wings to the sky again while I use my hand to hold my guy very tight, I fly pass the part where the monster destroyed our ship what surprise me is that there is no sign of the monster there again, or maybe the monster is no longer there, I fly to the bottom of the hot mountain (hot like oven) and drop the guy, I return to the sea and started transporting them one by one, after I finish transporting them and it remain only Tera I told her I want to rest a bit before I continue, after five minutes rest I took her and fly to the mountain and when I drop her I look around searching for my friends. “Where are they?” Tera ask. “I don’t know I drop them here” I said. “Then where are they now?” she ask again. I walk to the place where I drop them and saw glimpse of blood there, we started tracing the blood to one dark corner inside the mountain and as our sight started failing us because of the darkness, I change my right hand to fire and everywhere started shining again. We continue tracing the blood to one dark room, when we reach the end of the room and saw no sign of them we turn back, as I take a step back something like water drop on my body, I forward my hand up and saw one of my men hang with a rope and when I look further I saw the others tied with rope with their mouth covered with black cloth “Holy shit” said Tera. The part where we came from blast like an explosion, the blast caused some rocks to fall blocking the way we came from, trapping us inside the room with no way out, I change to beast and fly to the top, I cut the rope they used in tying my friends including the dead one, I change to human back and we removed the cover from their mouth and they cough out seriously. “It was Eve” said Lucy. And then immediately she said that we started hearing laughter from afar and yes I recognized the voice to be that of Eve. TO BE CONTINUED......
13 Feb 2019 | 18:27
0 Likes
Hmm your evil sister is ready for the battle
14 Feb 2019 | 15:20
0 Likes
Am Sure your mum and Eve were the ones who told your love to direct you to this spot......
14 Feb 2019 | 15:21
0 Likes
Keep the story going
14 Feb 2019 | 15:21
0 Likes
This Eve sef
14 Feb 2019 | 16:43
0 Likes
hmmm ride on ooh
15 Feb 2019 | 00:49
0 Likes
NEXT PLS
21 Feb 2019 | 01:36
0 Likes
nyc one bro... continue
2 Mar 2019 | 12:20
0 Likes
@delexzy01 whats up bro. hope everything is fine?
4 Mar 2019 | 01:50
0 Likes
@delexzy01 whats up bro. hope everything is fine?
4 Mar 2019 | 01:50
0 Likes
CHAPTER 77 “How do we get out of here now?” I ask nobody in particular waiting for answer from anybody. “Let’s search for a loophole” said Lucy still coughing, struggling to get up. “This place is dark how do we see a loophole?” retorted Tera. They keep arguing while I close the eye of my dead boy, all my men are almost dead now remaining only me, Lucy, Tera and the bugging man (they called him bugging because he is very big and a giant too). I can’t keep losing my men like this without any fight, we need a plan to flush Eve out of her hole, I know there are roads to the top of the mountain but we have to escape this place first, I don’t know If I change to beast and try to push the door I don’t know if it will work, “Ozila what are you thinking” Tera called me out bringing me back from my thought,. I turn and face her. “We have to leave this place first and then take the fight to them or else we will keep losing more men” I said. “Of course that’s the plan but how do we leave this trapped place?” Lucy asked. “Oh well I hope this work” I said and started changing again to my other form (the red phoenix) as I change to phoenix completely everywhere started shining like a burning forest even my friends shift back for me because the flame is too much for them, I jump up and spread my big wings, I fly to the top and face the door of the dark room that trap us, I summon flame from my body and shoot at the door, the door blast but still intact, I repeat the process five times before the door blast open like a nuclear bomb and because of that my energy has reduced rapidly, I came down and kneel down changing to my human form, my friend pull me together and buddle me out of the roomN, we came out and saw many men with swords standing in front of us.
7 Mar 2019 | 02:48
0 Likes
CHAPTER 78 Na there battle start with my men using anger to dismantled Eve men. When my men saw them standing in front of us they gently drop me and pounce on them like lions pouncing on rats and when I look up again I saw like twenty men on the ground with my men still hoping for more. Tera look up and shouted “Eve is that all you got?” She shouted with anger still holding her spear with sword head, and yes it was a big mistake for her to call Eve like that because more than 500 men emerge from the west with swords bows and arrows, even my men shift back to meet me, I stood up and said. “Try to hold them off as long as you can while I go up to look for Eve, if they are too much run away” I said to my men. “We won’t run, go and look for your sister we will be here waiting” Lucy said. I wish them good luck and spread my wings again, the men started running towards us maybe to stop me from flying, I jump up spreading my big red wings, I flew pass them and release some hut furnace on them and yes my flame kill like twenty of them before I fly to the top of the mountain leaving my men to quench their taste with Eve men, they started fighting with swords, bows and arrows, my men can dogde arrows so I have no cause to worry about them, I should focus on my own mission. I fly to one part of the moutain where grass grow and land on the rock, I change back to my normal form and started walking inside the mountain top like I saw in my dream.
7 Mar 2019 | 02:52
0 Likes
CHAPTER 79 I continue following the same path till I saw smokes emanating from the top of the mountain, I walk through the smoke changing my eye to red so that I can see clearly through the smoke, I walk inside the smoke and from there I saw another dark room inside the mountain and beside the dark room there is another road that lead to where I don’t know so I decided to check out the dark room out first, I enter inside and started seeing real human skeleton, I started wandering if Eve has started eating human being because of the human skeleton, I continue walking inside the dark room and then I heard something like a low moan, I have the feeling that there is something dangerous inside there but I keep on moving anyway, am a little bit scared but I have to be strong for Lizzy and my baby. As I keep moving something like a shadow came out and struck me heavily on my chest, the blow throw me off the dark room and I landed on my back outside the room, I saw the blow coming but I can’t dodge it because of the speed. TO BE CONTINUED......
7 Mar 2019 | 02:57
0 Likes
@delexzy guy Xup
22 Mar 2019 | 08:07
0 Likes
NEXT PLS NW
5 Apr 2019 | 08:14
0 Likes
hmmmmm
22 May 2019 | 22:45
0 Likes
pls continue na I have waited enough
1 Aug 2019 | 13:16
0 Likes
“I should kill you” said sheba as she hold Queen Olokun neck with so much hatred. “Relax calm down, take it easy now” I said. She look at me for some minutes before she free Queen Olokun, Olokun started coughing which shows that Sheba really hold her tight, Sheba stood up and look around, she walk to one closest and took a cloth by herself, we all keep looking at her surprisingly and after she finished wearing her dress she turn to face us. “Why are you all starring at me as if am a stranger?” We all turn our face to different directions, I walk to where Queen Olokun sit still touching her neck, I bend down and ask. “so now what next?” She look at me for some time and then turn her face. “You all should go and find a way to defeat your evil mother and sister, me and Sheba will remain here and look for a solution to save our town” she said. “ Are you sure it’s okay leaving you and her alone?” I asked. “Yeah, she will calm down and beside i can handle her anytime” she concluded and stand up, she walk to Sheba and started talking to her, I face Tera and Lucy and told them about the plan, they agreed not that they have any other plan anyway, my men has healed up already and they are ready for battle, I know my men can’t just die like that they are very strong men, that’s why Cao choose them. We all come together and make a plan on how to stop my evil family and how to save Lizzy without hurting her or our baby, there is no way they can stop her except me so we made a plan, first we need to find where they are and then give them what they want, of course they want war and that’s exactly what we will give them, it is time to end Eve once and for all, yes I can defeat Eve but how can I kill my evil mother since she can’t be killed with ordinary sword? Oh well I guess I have to make one last journey before the battle begins or maybe not, if I can remember correctly Queen Olokun once told me she can create the dagger of hell and that dagger can send anybody straight to hell, I hope she still remember. I walk to Queen Olokun where she face her altar preparing something I don’t know, I don’t want to disturb her so I stay calm and let her finish up before saying anything, it looks like she will be here for more than four hours so I left her to meet the others, they have started preparing to leave already while Queen Sheba still remain inside sitting down alone, I wanted to go and talk to her but I kick against it, she need sometime alone to get herself back and I don’t want to provoke her. Finally Queen Olokun finish her incantation and then I walk straight to the altar to meet her, she sat on the ground facing the altar and holding something, when I get closer I saw the dagger on her hand, a small red dagger with a round ball on the handle, the ball keeps rotating like earth, she stood up and face me. “This is the dagger, I believe you know the danger already and once you wield this dagger you can’t go back, you must die one day” she said looking at me straight in the eye. “Yes, I understand and am aware of the danger” I said. “Good give me your hand” she took my right hand and use the dagger to pierce me, she told me to open my two hands as if I want to collect something, she put the dagger on my hand and started saying some incarnation, my blood went inside the dagger and then my eyes change to something else. “It’s done, take care of it and make sure you don’t hesitate before sending them back to where they came from” she said turning her back. “Thank you, so where do we go from here now?” I ask. “Am done with you, my only work now is to restore the town the way it was before and try to bring back our people, that’s why I need Sheba, please find your people and make sure you end everything because if you can’t defeat them we can’t restore the city back” she said. “ We will do our best I promise” I said and took my things, I walk out and saw my people waiting for me there, “Let’s start going” I said when I walk pass them. We start our little journey back to the ship, and when we get to the ship guess what happened, our ship destroyed and our girls lying dead, they even left some information for us saying. “We are waiting for you, Ozila” Eighty two The words were well written on our sinking ship they successfully destroyed, we were shock because we didn’t expect them to act this way, how did they even know that we are here? We check our friends but they are gone already, I put my hand on my sad face, there is nothing we can do to bring them since they are already dead. “How did they know where we are”? I ask nobody in particular as I lay on top my friends moaning their death. “ we will need to bury them and move on, the best we can do to avenge their death is by winning this battle” Lucy said. “We can’t bury them here, they have love ones” I added. “How can you locate them when everywhere has been destroyed? We don’t even know if their family are still alive or not.” Said Lucy. “Then we take them to your castle and bury them there” I said. “I hate to say this but taking them there will slow us down, we need to focus on the mission at hand” Tera said, walking round the ship. “Am not going to abandon any of my people in an unknown location” I concluded. “Help me round them up, am taking them there myself” I said to my men. They help tie them and put them on the ship, we first start work on the ship making sure it’s good enough for long journey, when we finish we direct our direction to Lucy castle to bury our dead friends. Eightythree We buried our friends in Lucy castle and then we prepare for our final battle with my family, that night we rest in her castle and fight each other, even with their strength no one can still pull me down because of my strength, I wasn’t even using my full strength oh, only Lucy came close. The next morning we took our things and enter the ship, we don’t know where we are going but my guts keep telling me we are going to the right direction, Olokun said we should follow the wave to the mountain through the sea, so that’s what we are doing. After two days of cycling round the sea with no result I decided to sleep, that’s when I saw her in my dream, my loving Lizzy. I woke up in a mountain full of rock, a very high mountain and when I woke up in front of me I saw something shinning like star, I stood up and walk to the place where the bright light is coming from, and there at the edge of the mountain I saw Lizzy standing and wearing a white linen, she was looking down the mountain and when I called her “Lizzy” she turn and face me with tears in her eyes, she was crying and I don’t know why. “Lizzy” I said again. This time she open her mouth to speak. “ my star what is taking you so long for you to find me? Have I not suffered enough in their hands? Am not even hurt with what they are doing to me but what hurt most is that for how long now my love has not rescued me from them, is it after they kill our baby you will come, please come we don’t have time, after they kill me they will dispose me because it’s the baby they need, I can’t afford to lose everything and still lose our baby, please come” she said amidst tears. I started crying too, I open my mouth and told her the truth. “my love am sorry, am doing everything in my power to find you, I had to bring back Queen Olokun because of you, I had to accept the devil’s offer because of you, please my baby hold on a little longer, I will find you I promise.” I started walking closer to her but the more I get closer the more she fades away like a star. “ please don’t go, tell me how to find you” I said crying and struggling to touch her hand before she vanish. “ find this place” that was the last word she said before she vanish away from my site, as I stand there gazing at the sky the mountain started falling, everywhere crash and rocks crash on my body, I screamed and rise up from my sleep, immediately I wake up I run to my people and told tera to turn the ship. “Why” Lucy and Tera questioned. “ because I know where they are” I said. Eighty four There is one place called the mountain of owl, the mountain is very tall in underworld, the mountain border the two community, Ogute and Evbiamen in underworld but in real life everything is just normal you won’t even know there is a mountain there, but after the destruction everything change, the mountain grow bigger like how a new born baby grow within four years, the mountain is a sacred one which some spirits use as sacrifice, when you climb the mountain you can almost touch the clouds, that’s where Eve and her mom are hiding. “So now that we know where they are, we need an elements of surprise” said Tera. “That is if they don’t already know we are coming and if Lizzy is not leading us to a trap” Lucy added. “It can’t be a trap, I trust her” I said. “Remember she is still under their spell, so don’t be blinded by love and lead us to our death” Lucy said. She’s right, Lizzy is still under their spell and I can’t afford to lose anybody else, I think they should remain in the ship while I go and check it out, that’s what I will do when I get there. After eight hours we get to the mountain but we didn’t go further, we just stop close to it so not to raise suspicion, we gather together and started planning how to attack, few minutes our ship started sinking and then my people started falling of the ship while I hold the part of the deck very well, I open my wings and fly to the sky and when I look down I saw a big sea creature with teeth’s very long like sword, the creature opened its mouth making all the waters to go inside it’s tummy including everything inside the water, how can I save my people from this creature now and the ship is almost close to the mouth of this monster, I summon energy from my body and fire run out of my body and I point it straight to the creature, as the fire flies to hit the creature the creature brought out water from its mouth to quench the fire, the water even throw me off balance to a far location, while my friends started diving inside the water as the ship enter the creature mouth. Eighty five The monster is just too big for me to defeat alone and my friends can’t even join me and fight because they are powerless under water, I wish lady octopus is here with me. The best my friends can do is to try and run away, they can’t fight a monster like that. The creature swallowed our ship while my men manage to hold onto some parts of the scattered ship and use their hand to swim away from the creature, as they all gather round the wooden part they started paddling with their hand while the creature keep on drawing them back, closer to its big mouth, I quickly spread my wings and jump off the water, I fly to where they are and started pushing the wood from the back away from the creature, we manage to escape from the creature. “Now what?” Lucy ask after we escape from the creature. “We need a plan to kill that creature, because we can’t pass with that monster there” replied Tera. “Yeah we need a plan, Ozila what do you have in mind?” Lucy asked, looking at me lying on the log like a dead person, of course am tired after using my strength to push the wood away from the creature, I need my strength if am going to defeat Eve so I need to rest. “I really don’t have any plan” I manage to say and continue my sleep. They continue to discuss till they land on the conclusion that I will take them to the mountain one by one, I will fly them pass the monster, I didn’t complain so far I have my wings I can fly pass it, that’s if the monster won’t splash me with water again. Funny enough that’s the only way that lead to the mountain where Eve and others are, they really don’t want to be found, they said they were waiting for us but i don’t see any of them, all I see is a monster with a gigantic teeth like a sword, or are they afraid? Eightysix As the wood we beckon on float on the water they all get ready to be transported to the other side of the sea by me, I didn’t see it as big deal anyway so I agree without thinking, the first person I will carry is one of my men, he is very good with water so even if he fall he can swim to protect himself, I don’t know why Lucy can’t fly like her sister Luciana. (Even Luciana told me she can fly I wonder what happened to her wings) I jump to the sky and spread my wings, I told him to wait while I return with a full speed, I fly to the sky and started coming back with a full speed, like a hawk looking for a chick, I fly pass them carrying the guy with full speed and even everybody fall on the water because of the speed, I swing my wings to the sky again while I use my hand to hold my guy very tight, I fly pass the part where the monster destroyed our ship what surprise me is that there is no sign of the monster there again, or maybe the monster is no longer there, I fly to the bottom of the hot mountain (hot like oven) and drop the guy, I return to the sea and started transporting them one by one, after I finish transporting them and it remain only Tera I told her I want to rest a bit before I continue, after five minutes rest I took her and fly to the mountain and when I drop her I look around searching for my friends. “Where are they?” Tera ask. “I don’t know I drop them here” I said. “Then where are they now?” she ask again. I walk to the place where I drop them and saw glimpse of blood there, we started tracing the blood to one dark corner inside the mountain and as our sight started failing us because of the darkness, I change my right hand to fire and everywhere started shining again. We continue tracing the blood to one dark room, when we reach the end of the room and saw no sign of them we turn back, as I take a step back something like water drop on my body, I forward my hand up and saw one of my men hang with a rope and when I look further I saw the others tied with rope with their mouth covered with black cloth “Holy shit” said Tera. The part where we came from blast like an explosion, the blast caused some rocks to fall blocking the way we came from, trapping us inside the room with no way out, I change to beast and fly to the top, I cut the rope they used in tying my friends including the dead one, I change to human back and we removed the cover from their mouth and they cough out seriously. “It was Eve” said Lucy. And then immediately she said that we started hearing laughter from afar and yes I recognized the voice to be that of Eve. : : : Eighty seven “How do we get out of here now?” I ask nobody in particular waiting for answer from anybody. “Let’s search for a loophole” said Lucy still coughing, struggling to get up. “This place is dark how do we see a loophole?” retorted Tera. They keep arguing while I close the eye of my dead boy, all my men are almost dead now remaining only me, Lucy, Tera and the bugging man (they called him bugging because he is very big and a giant too). I can’t keep losing my men like this without any fight, we need a plan to flush Eve out of her hole, I know there are roads to the top of the mountain but we have to escape this place first, I don’t know If I change to beast and try to push the door I don’t know if it will work, “Ozila what are you thinking” Tera called me out bringing me back from my thought,. I turn and face her. “We have to leave this place first and then take the fight to them or else we will keep losing more men” I said. “Of course that’s the plan but how do we leave this trapped place?” Lucy asked. “Oh well I hope this work” I said and started changing again to my other form (the red phoenix) as I change to phoenix completely everywhere started shining like a burning forest even my friends shift back for me because the flame is too much for them, I jump up and spread my big wings, I fly to the top and face the door of the dark room the trap us, I summon flame from my body and shoot at the door, the door blast but still intact, I repeat the process five times before the door blast open like a nuclear bomb and because of that my energy has reduced rapidly, I came down and kneel down changing to my human form, my friend pull me together and buddle me out of the room, we came out and saw many men with swords standing in front of us. : Eighty eight Na there battle start with my men using anger to dismantled Eve men. When my men saw them standing in front of us they gently drop me and pounce on them like lions pouncing on rats and when I look up again I saw like twenty men on the ground with my men still hoping for more. Tera look up and shouted “Eve is that all you got?” She shouted with anger still holding her spear with sword head, and yes it was a big mistake for her to call Eve like that because more than 500 men emerge from the west with swords bows and arrows, even my men shift back to meet me, I stood up and said. “Try to hold them off as long as you can while I go up to look for Eve, if they are too much run away” I said to my men. “We won’t run, go and look for my sister we will be here waiting” Lucy said. I wish them good luck and spread my wings again, the men started running towards us maybe to stop me from flying, I jump up spreading my big red wings, I flew pass pass them and release some hut furnace on them and yes my flame kill like twenty of them before I fly to the top of the mountain leaving my men to quench their taste with Eve men, they started fighting with swords, bows and arrows, my men can dogde arrows so I have no cause to worry about them, I should focus on my own mission. I fly to one part of the moutain where grass grow and land on the rock, I change back to my normal form and started walking inside the mountain top like I saw in my dream. : : Eighty nine I continue following the same path till I saw smokes emanating from the top of the mountain, I walk through the smoke changing my eye to red so that I can see clearly through the smoke, I walk inside the smoke and from there I saw another dark room inside the mountain and beside the dark room there is another road that lead to where I don’t know so I decided to check out the dark room out first, I enter inside and started seeing real human skeleton, I started wandering if Eve has started eating human being because of the human skeleton, I continue walking inside the dark room and then I heard something like a low moan, I have the feeling that there is something dangerous inside there but I keep on moving anyway, am a little bit scared but I have to be strong for Lizzy and my baby. As I keep moving something like a shadow came out and struck me heavily on my chest, the blow throw me off the dark room and I landed on my back outside the room, I saw the blow coming but I can’t dodge it because of the speed. : : Ninety I got up slowly and walk inside the room again this time steadily, I move my fit majestically and brought out my feather to cover my front in case the thing struck again I can use my feather to rebuke it, as I walk to the point where I got struck before, I look everywhere but didn’t see the invisible thing again, then I continue walking till I reach the end of the dark room, as I turn back behold there I saw a mystical creature like a vampire that hasn’t eaten anything for a whole year, the thing is white and have gigantic teeth with big hands like king Kong, the thing is not that big but very scary, it has upper and lower teeth like a vampire and saliva keep dropping out of its mouth. As I face the creature the thing growl and raise its upper hand to struck me down again, I fell on the rock and as the thing came closer to finish me up I roll on the ground and took a big rock, I raise it up and jump very high using my feather as camouflage, I drop it on the head of the creature, the rock scattered on the creature head and it fell down, as I walk closer to the creature something like rope came out from its body and rap me up, the rope swing me to the opposite side of the room and I fell down heavily injury my hand, the thing got up again and I when I look at it carefully then I realize the thing is not a rope but its tail, how can this creature have a long tail like that? Knowing fully well I can’t defeat the creature with logic I decided to change to basic, as I tap the ground my hand started changing till all my body change to a red phoenix with hot flame, I stood up and look at the creature, the creature bring out it tail to rap me again but I caught the tail, the fire in me started burning from my hand to the tail till it get to the creature, I draw the creature closer and then I punch the creature very hard on the stomach, the creature growl and fell down, I walk over and as I raise my hand to finish it up the thing started crying, the tears touch me like I have seen the tears before, then I put my flame hand inside the heart of the creature, I started rubbing the heart, just like how I can die and wake up that’s how I killed the heart of the creature and renew it with my flame, (I didnt even know I can do that, maybe the tears touch me) then the creature started changing to its normal form, and when the creature change fully I started crying too as I change back to my self. “She have our baby” she said and pass out. : Ninetyone I took Lizzy out of the dark room and as I came out I drop her on the ground, looking at her like I have not seen her for ten years now, oh well of course she was gone for long but not up to ten years, I know I have to drop her here as she recover steadily. I lay her down ontop the grass growing ontop the mountain, I kiss her forehead and continue searching for Eve and our baby, I walk to the top of the mountain the tallest part, as i get to the lair I saw somebody standing on the tip of the mountain as if the person want to jump down, of course nobody can survive from here because this is the tallest mountain in the world, the person wore white gown with blood all over the person body, I wonder if she’s Eve. As I get closer it became clearer that the person is holding something in her hand with a long sword placed on her back. I walk closer and then she turn and face me. “Hello brother I’ve been waiting for you” she said. Of course I know it’s my sister but how can I fight her now that she’s holding my baby and standing on the tip of the mountain? “Eve” I said. “I hope you got the gift I kept for you” she said. “I will kill you no matter what, give me my child” I said with a commanding voice. “Now that’s not a good way to talk to your daughter god mother, I help you deliver her at least the best you can do is to thank me” she said smiling. I dont even know what to do as I continue walking left and right while she remain standing, if I try to fight her she might throw the baby off the mountain which I believe she’s capable of. “You have done your worst, what else do you want from me?” I said shouting with anger. “Nothing, I just want to see that you continue to suffer, now this baby will die here unless you do something for me” she said. “What is it?” “First you throw the dagger to me and kneel down and beg me”. I was surprise she know about the dagger, only few of us know about it and if I give her the dagger there is no way I can defeat my mother and other evil demons that return with her but now I don’t think I have any other choice, if I don’t she will kill my baby. “And after that, will you give me my baby?” I ask foolishly. “Of course, I will” she said. I gently remove the dagger from my back and throw it to her, she bend down and pick it up then she throw the dagger off the mountain while I kneel down and bend my head to her, I close my eyes and started begging her to spare the baby. “Well well well, who would have thought you will accept defeat, that’s why I hate love because love is weakness” she said. “Please Eve I have done all what you ask me to do, just give me the baby please” I said with a shaky voice. “So sorry bro, you of all people should know you can never make a deal with the devil” as she said she throw the baby off the mountain, I shouted and run after the baby but Eve use her power to summon wind, the wind throw me back inside the mountain, I hit my body on the rock, and from my back a heavy lightening appear and struck Eve, she fell down while Lizzy came out from my back and jump off the mountain following our baby. I manage to stand up and raise a big rock, I took it to Eve and scatter it on her body, the rock scatter on her body but she didnt feel it much as she stood up and punch my on my stomach, she open her big wings and jump up to fly, I caught her leg and throw her inside the mountain, I change immediately to red phoenix while she change to a red dragon, as I run to her she vomit fire at me but I bend down while the fire flew past me, I jump up and land on her back, I took her sword and as I wanted to struck her from her back she jump up like monkey and hit her back on the rock, the rock hit me on my head and then I fell down, she started running off the mountain and as she wanted to jump off again to take off, I summon fire from my body and destroy the rock above her head, the rock fell on her and then she lay down as if she’s dead, I got up and run to her as I took the sword wanted to pierce her to the ground she use her tail to wipe me taking me off my feet and then land me on the ground heavily, she turn to me and raise her long nail to pin me to the ground but we saw something like light coming ontop the mountain from the ground, the light started shinning very bright as it get closer and then we saw her, Lizzy holding our baby crying, I don’t need to be told that the baby is dead, the anger made Lizzy to summon all her power that’s why shes shinning like star, remember when I said Lizzy is stronger that all of us. She was crying looking at the baby standing on the air with something like ball surrounding her, me and Eve gaze our attention at her as we stop fighting, and then Lizzy shouted looking at the sky. She shouted “Nooooooooooo” she voice was too much that it took me and Lizzy off the ground and change us back to our Hunan form, the mountain started falling because of the shout, she didn’t stop shouting and as she continue shouting all the rocks started giving way and then the mountain started falling, I don’t know what to do as i watch my love vent her anger to the world. “She’s destroying the world” said Eve as me and she continue falling, I tried to change to Phoenix back and I believe Eve also tried to change too with no success, it seems Lizzy has overcome us. “There is no world thanks to you and your mother”. Everything started turning to sand and water started rising from the ground swallowing everything above. Ninetytwo Everything started crashing while the sea level continue rising, I don’t know about my guys on the ground I hope they manage to get out before the rock explode because I don’t see anybody surviving this kind of crash. As me and Eve continue falling I took a rope from my back, I use it to tie my hand and then throw the other end at Eve, I use it to draw her closer and tie her hands too. “Really?” She said. Yeah, I know you are going to survive this fall so yes am not ready to loose you again, after all this is all your fault” I said. “You are a disgrace to our family” she said trying to free herself from the rope but no matter how she try she can never be free, the rope is an enchanted rope given to me by Cao. “I was never part of your family, my own family will be proud of me” I said as we both crash on the sea water, we started sinking because we cannot swim as the water keep rising, I struggle to change again but I still can’t then it occurred to me that we will soon die, oh well am ready so far Eve will die with me, but if I die who will defeat my evil mother with all her crime and atrocities? My friends can’t do it alone they need me. As I keep thinking while drowning something big started approaching us, Eve was afraid trying to get away but I hold her closer what ever it is it will eat us together, I still continue wondering how Lizzy manage to seize our power from working, I don’t know she have that kind of power and now that she’s destroying everywhere who will stop her? I can’t even get closer to her how am I going to stop her? The thing came closer and then open it big mouth and swallow us together, we float to the bottom of the thing that looks like a sea lion but very big like ship, we float to the bottom then we landed on a door, the water float out before the door open and we saw somebody standing in front of us, when I look up I saw Cao. I was relieved and happy at the same time. “How did you find us?” I ask. “We will talk after we get you clean up Sir” she said. “Who is the we?” I question. And then I stand up and she gave way for us to pass, I saw all my friends sitting down on a round table, they all stand up to greet me, am glad they were able to make it too. Cao took Eve to a sacred prison inside the ship and lock her up while she took me to a nice room to change and maybe rest, but I don’t want to rest I just change my clothes and return to the round table, they ask many questions like what cause the Apocalypse and I told them exactly how it happened. “So how are we gonna stop her” Lucy ask. “That I don’t know because she seem to find a way to jam all our powers” I said. “Yeah, she’s surrounded by magnetic field which must have give way because of her lost, we must kill her to stop the field” said Cao. “You are not serious, am going to stop her i just need to find a way to get my power back” I said. “We are talking the same thing, once we kill her you will get your power back and then you bring her back just like you did before, beside if we dont kill her shes going to explode by herself because the power is too strong for her” Cao added. “i think she’s right” Tera said for the first time. “I don’t even know how I manage to do it before” I said. “You will find a way, you always do, we must save her because we need her to defeat your evil mother now that you dont have the dagger again” Said Tera. “Okay okay, so how are we going to kill her?” I said. “Oh well that’s not going to be easy because anything that get closer to her turn to dust but if you and Lucy manage to combine your power together you two can strike her down” Cao said. “Am sorry to disappoint you but me and Ozila power can’t match her, the force is just too much” said Lucy. “Not if we add Eve” I said and then everybody pause and look at me as if I commit a crime. Ninety three I don’t know why they are looking as if I said something bad. “What? She’s the only option” I said waving my hand. “And how do you know she won’t just strike you down and escape?” Said Cao. “She want Lizzy gone so I can bet she will join us” I said. “that will be a bad idea, if she escape I don’t think we can capture her again” said Tera. “We can, if we manage to rescue Lizzy we can merge together to defeat her and her mother.” I said. “Hmmm okay even if am not okay with it, not that we have any other choice anyway” Lucy said. They all agreed that we should seek for Eve help and they all appoint me to go talk to her because am closer to her, I stood up and Cao took me to the magic prison they kept her, she used her fingerprint to open the door and then I walk inside the nice prison with beautiful textures, I saw her sitting at a corner even though there is a chair set aside for her. “Why are you not sitting in your chair?” I ask as I enter. “Let me guess, you need my help to defeat your love?” She said. “You pretty much read my mind, we need you” I said.. “And what will you give me in return?” “Nothing, you have done much harm we can’t forgive you” “So what makes you think I will help you?” She ask. “Because you want her dead more than anything” “I killed her already and you manage to being her back, how will this one be different?” She ask, I don’t know how she manage to know our plan, so what should I tell her now to make her join us?. “So what do you need to help us, don’t talk about freeing you because it won’t happen” I said. “Then leave me alone, If you can’t free me I won’t help” she said turning her face away from me. I didn’t know what else to do so I face the door and started walking away, I remember something and then I face her and said. “How about after everything we let you walk among humans?” I ask. “You expect me to believe you?” “Yeah, that is if you will agree to lose your powers” “No, not happening” she said Ninetyfour I didn’t say anything again as I walk out, I met Cao on the way. “Let me guess, she refuse?” “Yeah” I said as we walk to meet the rest. “I thought as much” she said. When we told everybody the news they were all happy that we won’t be setting her free even though they know we need her to carry out our plan, I don’t blame them anyway with all the crime she has committed who will want to set her free again? Even If I have the chance I will kill her. As they were deliberating on what to do I just walk out from them, I walk to the mouth of the strange ship which I don’t even understand the doors, I stood in front of the ship and started thinking what to do, I know I am the only one that can stop Lizzy if not she will destroy every living things in this area, I don’t know if non living things will even survive because rocks are not living thing but they are being destroyed now, the destruction is spreading very fast but it can’t affect the sea because our ship is inside the sea or so I thought, does that mean that if I swim to where she is I can stop her? No I can’t because she’s standing on the air how can I fly to her when I will lose my power the moment her wave touch me? I am really confuse, if its another person I will know what to but since its my Lizzy am really confuse, first time something like this is happening to me. While still thinking something happened, as I was looking at the sea through the mouth of the ship Queen Olokun miraculously appeared on the sea, I was surprised and shock then she said. “Be calm its only me” she said. “Waoh, am really glad you are here I need your help” “I know, but what I don’t understand is why didn’t you contact me all this while when you know am always here to help?” She asked. “I didn’t know how to contact since you no longer in prison” I said. “Its even more easier now all you have to do is to find a place I can reflect on and then call my name three times” she said. “Great at least I know that now, we are in trouble, Lizzy has lost her mind after Eve killed our baby, everything is crashing” “And you can’t stop her?” “No, if we are too close to her our powers will stop functioning “ I said. Ninetyfive “Hmmm, that’s strange, and what about Eve?” She asked. “She’s inside her cell” I answered. “both of your powers can break through Lizzy barrier” she said. “I know but she won’t help” I said. “She don’t have a choice whether dead or alive she’s going to help you, take a sharp virgiin knife and go to her, tie her hands together on a rope and make sure her legs don’t touch ground, tie her mouth and then say the incantation I will tell you now, once you see her eye change to black stab her heart with the knife and you will have all her power” she said. “You mean I should kill her?” I ask feeling sad. “do you want to save Lizzy or not? Beside Eve deserve it, and also know that we have manage to put the outside world in order, everybody is back so if you dont stop Lizzy now shes gonna destroy everything again” she said and wave her hand, she disappear, as she vanish a sharp knife appeared on the ground. Waoh, so they have returned my town the way it was before, am really happy and with that without thinking twice I pick up the knife. I pick it up and walk back to meet the others. “Where have you been?” They all ask. “Went to ease myself, Cao come on let’s talk in private”
18 May 2020 | 11:55
0 Likes
Ninetysix She followed me and then I told her to open the prison for me, she refuse telling to me tell her my plan, I finally filled her in and she said she’s okay with it, she ask why I don’t want others to know and I lied to her, but I know that taking Eve power will make me evil just like her but I hope I over come it, that’s why I can’t tell my friends because they will never allow it. Cao opened the door with her fingerprint and then I walk in, she close the door leaving me and Eve inside. “You are back so soon, I already gave you my answer” she said. “Oh well I tried the easy way which you refuse now am gonna try the hard way” I said and grip her, I push her to the table and hit the back of her head which quench her temporary, I tie her hands and legs and then I climb the table and tie her to the roof of the room, I block her mouth too and then I remove the table, I remove the knife from my back and when she saw it after regaining herself she screamed as if she know what am about to do, I didn’t even bother to listen to her again because when I tried to talk to her earlier she refuse, now no more talking. I shift the chair in front of her and climb it to make sure we are in the same height, then I shift my long sleeve shirt up and tap my hand three times the incantation appeared on my left hand and then I started reading it carefully, Eve started screaming as if she’s begging me, I refuse to pity her because she’s the cause of everything so I did it without blinking, I continue saying the incantation and when her eyes change to black I stab her heart and then all her power started flowing to my body through the vain, I was filling more powers, she started shaking and vibrating like a headless chicken, after all her powers enter my body she explode throwing me away and also destroying the prison and some part of the ship, I stood up and saw Cao looking at me like a stranger from were she lying because of the explosion, I look at the mirror beside me and saw that my eyes have change to complete black, when I heard footstep coming Cao said “go before they come” I run to the part of the ship she destroyed and jump inside the water, I started swimming to the place where Lizzy is and almost getting there I bounce from the sea and jump very high to the sky and then I landed in front of my love standing on the air, her wind is still driving me back but am holding my ground, I started walking to her little by little while I hold the knife on my right hand. Ninetyseven She was still standing with anger on her face holding the child, I look at the baby and feel like crying, it was all my fault assuming I did more the baby would have still be alive, I didn’t try all my best. I started getting closer to her little by little, she face me with her red eyed and then I raised up the knife to stab but she screamed and the sound of her scream pick me from the air I was standing and throw me metres away from her into the deep sea. I bounce out from the water and jump in front of her again, I was in front of her but metres away, seeing that I can’t defeat her I started changing to my Phoenix form, first of all I close my eyes and imagine myself in Phoenix form, my body started changing but later on things get complicated as Lizzy breath and breath out. The air that came out from her mouth brush some of my skin of my body in that my skin started falling off, I try to change back to my human form but it was too late, another scream from Lizzy shattered my ashes, that’s how my ashes scattered inside the deep sea, and you know to gather ashes inside water is impossible, so how am I gonna escape this?. Ninetyeight I can feel my parts been splinter away to different places, I don’t know how to resurrect my self because am not even in control, but I can feel myself been splinter away, I started praying to any god that will answer me, if I don’t stop Lizzy now she will destroy everything, it will be regrettably lugubrious if the things we were trying to protect all this while will now be destroyed by her, she will never forgive herself if she manage to regain herself, this is something I can’t take never, I have to stop her no matter what. Since I can feel my bodies been splinter away I can also think, I started praying to Olokun in my mind to rescue me, I don’t know if she will get the message or not but she’s the queen of the sea so I keep hoping and praying that she should please hear my call and get the message. Few minutes later I can feel my bodies been brought together like a river being brought together in a basin, I was feeling togetherness but I can’t understand what is happening, then all my parts was brought together and place on top something heavy like a rock, after pulling my body together on top rock the person light match or something else on top me with the rock, we started burning like dry grass with heavy flame, I can feel the heat and my body started coming together like a rubber, all my body join together and then I brought my hand out of the furnace, I felt a sword placed on my hand which I quickly grab and when I came out completely the person has disappeared, I came from the hut ashes naked and with the sharp sword on my hand, I look everywhere on the rock searching for the person but I didn’t see him or her, whoever the person is I thank him or her on my mind and brace myself, I saw a tattered cloth place beside one rock, I took it and use it to cover my private part, I place the sword in front of me and started changing to Phoenix, this time I was able to change to a big mighty Phoenix bird with red flames coming out of my body, I took the sword and the flame from my body melt the metal handle. I hold the steel like that and spread my gigantic wing I fly out of the place and when I came out I saw the place where Lizzy is because of the strong wing, I fly to her area and few metres away there she stand with the baby and with her eyes still blazing, I increase my speed like a nuclear bomb and then when she saw she throw the baby away and then gather all the wind she could, she throw the wind at me like before but this time I am wiser, I fly down inside the water and then before she know it I came out from her back and stab her through the heart, she scream loudly and the scream push me away changing me back to my human form, she fell inside the water with me but everything started coming back to normal and the waters started reducing, the rocks started coming up and then I manage to swim and hold one, I saw Lizzy been taken away by the sea I quickly jump in and brought her out, I started calling her name and giving her CPR which she respond to and cough out, I was very happy like for real. “Lizzy” I said as she look at me. “Who are you” she ask looking confused. “Not again” I said feeling disappointed because she has lost her memory again, oh well this time I won’t let her remember so far she lost her powers with it, she deserve a happy life and that’s what am going to give her let me fight the battle alone, she has suffered enough. Ninetynine : “Am your friend” I said not wanting to tell her who I am. “Oh, and am Lizzy?” She said looking around the environment. “Yes, Elizabeth and Lizzy for short” i said helping her to stand up. “What happened here?” She asked looking everywhere. “I don’t know, this is how It was before I rescue you inside the river” I said. She started walking around the Mountain looking everywhere, I stand looking at her and also praying for her not to remember, it will hurt me a little but it will be over after I defeat my mother or so it thought. I sat on one rock feeling hydrated and continue looking at Lizzy, she started walking to me and then she ask. “What was I doing here?” “Honestly I don’t know” I said. “So how do we go back home?” She said looking cool, she is not even bothered like someone that almost die just now, oh well I like it and am happy for her, this is what I want for her and I want her to continue like this. “What the hell is that” she said pointing at my back, I turn back and saw our ship emerging from the sea. “That’s our ride home” I said and stand up. She came to me and put her hand on my shoulder as we watch the ship together, “So what did you come here to do?” She ask. “We will continue our talk on our way home” I said. Our people came out from the ship and usher us inside the ship, Lucy saw her sister and hug her, Lizzy just keep looking at them giving them space and walking hands in hands with me because it seems she trust only me, I told everybody that she don’t remember anything that happened and I will like it to remain like that, they all understand and promise to adhere. I show her one chamber and tell her to feel at home, I leave her in her room and went out to meet my friends, we came together in the round table and I explain everything that happened, they told me I did fine. Hundred “So now that Eve is out of the picture it is time to concentrate on your mother” Lucy said. “Yes, but before that we have to return Lizzy back home since the town is back” I said. “How do you she won’t get her powers back?” Tera ask. “Oh well, I just hope she won’t. So do anybody know where my mother is?” I ask no one in particular. Nobody know where my mother is so I guess we have to pay Queen Olokun another visit, we concluded and then everybody retire to their little chamber inside the ship, before I return to my own I walk up to Lizzy’s and saw her sleeping comfortably, I smile. Seems like she’s enjoying her new self and am enjoying it too. I don’t know where to take her at all because she don’t have any good life before, as I continue watching her I heard from my back. “She look okay” I turn around and saw Tera at my back. “Yeah, she doesn’t even remember anything” I said and continue looking at Lizzy. “Where will you take her? she doesn’t belong to your world” she ask. “I really don’t know, am just happy that she’s okay” I said and then something struck me and then i turn and face Tera, I hold her hand and walk her to her chamber. “Perhaps you can take her to your world” I said. “Do you think it’s a good idea?” she ask. “Of course, she will fit in without any obstacles, even if she manage to regain her power you can always teach her how to use it for good” I said. “Okay, not a bad idea, but I don’t want to leave you” she said. “Come on please, she need you” I said. “I know but the battle is not yet over, I promise to stay by your side till the battle finish” she said. “Yes, but keep Lizzy safe is part of the plan, she won’t be safe if you don’t do this and beside I believe myself and the rest can handle my mother. We’ve done it before so it’s not a big deal” I said. “When you don’t even have the weapon to kill her yet? Said Tera. 101 anyway I will take her back to my world” she said. “Thank you very much, I really appreciate” I said. “You better come visit after the battle or else I will bring her back” she said. “Of course I will come visit” “Good, goodnight, want to rest now tomorrow morning we will take the spare boat and leave.” She said. “Thank you, goodnight.” I said and leave her, I walk to the center of the boat and sit down, I was thinking about Lizzy, I hope she have a good life in the other world, I prayed gentle on my mind. “Ozila” I look at my back and saw Lucy coming. “What are you doing by this time? Don’t you ever sleep?” I ask. “Why should I sleep when the battle is not yet over?” She blasted. “You dont look happy, what’s up?” I ask. “Why would you send Lizzy away when she can still help us?” she questioned. “Come on, she’s lost her memory she doesn’t even have her powers again, what can she do?” I ask. “We can take her to Queen Olokun to give her memory back and also help her regain her power, she’s the only one that know where your mother is” she said. “I doubt that, I think Queen Olokun can find her” I said, feeling unsure. “But you are not sure are you?” She said. “See, Lizzy has suffered enough, even if there is a way to give her her memory and strength back I won’t do it. I want her to be free and live a normal life like a normal person, don’t you know what she has gone through?” I said. “Of course I know, she’s my sister you know” she said. “That’s why you should be the one pushing for her freedom and not me, you suppose to be in line with me, I want her to live a normal life please.” I concluded “And you know that can never happen, she’s not a kid that you will start teaching everything again from the beginning, she can never fit in to your world, our world are quite different.” she said. “Yeah, that’s why she will follow Tera to her kingdom, she will be fine there” I said. “Oh I see you already plan everything, oh well I hope you don’t regret it, because as for me am not cool with it. she said. “I won’t, beside My mother is not hurting people now, we can take her by ourself” I said. “Okay, let’s see how it goes, why not contact Olokun and tell her to look for your mother?” She said. “Oh yeah, I plan to do that in the morning, let’s celebrate our victory against Eve this night and rest.” I said relaxing on the sofa. “Okay Sir.” She relax on the other sofa and then sleep took care of the rest. After few hours I woke up and saw Lucy searching for something inside a map. “What are you doing?” I ask. “Trying to find your mother” she said. I join her and we continue searching the map which contain sea routes. “By the way, Tera said to tell you they are gone” she said. “I wish them goodluck, did Lizzy give her any problem?” “No, she just follow willingly after I talk to her.” she answered. “Good”. I left her and walk to the balcony of the ship, I was looking at the water and then I call out to Olokun three times, she appeared inside the water. “Congrats, you have won one battle but the battle is not yet over, your mother is still alive” she said. “Yeah I know. That’s why I need your help locating her” I said. “She won’t allow me, she’s covering my view with fire, I think you should come, there is something I need you to see” she said. “Alright, I will be with you soon” I said. I return to Lucy and Cao already sitted. “So where are we going?” Cao ask. “To meet Queen Olokun” I said. “Turn the ship” Cao shouted, commanding her crew member as we head to Queen Olokun coven. 102 There was no changes on the way, the moment we came down from the ship we walk through the cloudy ground and this time there was no snake nor monster with three heads, we left Cao and the crew on the ship while me and Lucy came down and walk over to Queen Olokun coven, when we get there light disappear and darkeness appear, we were surprised because this isn’t what happened last time we were here, I took my sword and command fire from my hand, the fire consumed the sword which we used to see our path, we follow the same road we used last time we were here and this time it was kinda scary as if something happened. We got closer to the coven and we started seeing lights inside the coven, we walk inside gently and when we enter everywhere was quiet like grave. We saw a light in the middle of the coven where there is table and altar, we move closer only to hear from our back. “What are you afraid of?” She said shocking us. “Queen Olokun?” I said as we turn back to see her. “You guys are behaving as if you have not been here before” she said. “Come one lady, this place wasn’t that scary last time we were here” Lucy said. “Yeah I make it like this to scare away ordinary being and animals” Olokun said. “Now come on, there is something you need to see” she added. We followed her to a big pot opposite the fire in the center of the coven, we surround the big Calabash pot and then she insert white substance, she took a big stick and turn the Calabash pot, she say some incantation and then we saw a land on the pot filled wtih water. “This is where your mother is but she’s stopping me from moving further” Olokun said. “How is she stopping you?” Lucy asked. “Like this” she said and push the screen further the earth and the. We saw a heavy fire came and splash the pot into pieces throwing us off balance. “Hope you see it now?” Olokun said. “Absolutely” I said. “So how are we going to find her?” Lucy asked. “Oh well, from the Calabash pot I can guess where she is but I can’t really know the exact place” she said. “Oh well, just tell us were she is we can handle it from there” I said “That’s the problem, you cannot handle her yourself that’s why am going with you” she said. “Why? But you are important to us here, why not stay and let the adult do their job?” I asked. “Even if I say no, you can’t find the location by yourself because it’s in the underworld” Olokun said. “Oh well I have been to the underworld before” I said. “Ou trust me Ozila, this one is quite different, this one is underworld for the dead, you can’t find any living being there only the dead” she said. “Oh well, then get prepared let’s start going” I said feeling defeated. “Am already set, just pick that bag behind you let’s start going” Queen Olokun concluded. I look beside me and saw the black bag, I took it and we all left the coven. 103 We walk to our ship and then sail away to the direction Queen Olokun gave us, it is the place we will pass to the underworld where we will get My false mother, I just hope this battle doesn’t make me lose more friends because as it is now am definitely short of men. Inside the ship I left the crew and stroll inside the ship where there is mirror to see inside the water, I was looking at the waters and thinking about Lizzy, I just hope she reach there successful, what if one day she remember everything? What will I tell her? Oh well I don’t plan to see her again because she might remember if she keep on seeing me, so it is better I keep my distance. Inside the sea, everywhere started getting darker, I wall to my friends and then saw them looking out the ship. “What is going on?” I ask no one in particular. “We going inside the underworld now” Cao said. “I guess so because everywhere is changing” Lucy said. “What are we expecting there?” I ask Olokun. “I honestly don’t know, but bear in mind that we will be fighting dead beings”. She said. Our ship move inside one dark hole with white bubbles surrounding it, we hold onto our ship tight as the ship enter the hole to the underworld and summersault many times more than I can remember, the crash affect all of us. I woke up in a find serene environment containing land and water, I stood up and saw my friends trying to stand up from the crash, I saw Olokun from afar and walk to her, I help her up and then we look for the others, we all come together and look at the volcanic Mountain in front of us. “Did you see that mountain in the pot?” I ask Olokun. “Definitely not, let’s check it out” she said. “I thought this place will be scary and dark like the real up underworld” Cao said. “Don’t be too fast my dear, this place is more scarier, we just have to be careful, not everything is at it seems.” Queen Olokun said. We came out from the water and started walking to the volcanic Mountain, as we get closer we heard animal sound. “What’s that?” I ask. We all for a circle as we listen carefully where the sound is coming from, then we saw then, mountain wolf, not just wolf but dead wolf with wicked teeth that can definitely kill wolverine. “Swords and spears” I shouted . “Ozila this is not something we can fight, do you see how many they are?” Olokun added. I look further and saw hundreds more coming. “You definitely right, let’s run” I said. We all took to our hills and started running to different directions as the dead wolves chase us with all their strength, me and Cao run to same direction as more twenty wolves come at us with speed, there are many rocks standing tall before the volcanic Mountain, getting to the mountain is the objective but we have to go through the wolves first, I followed Cao from back as she run through different rocks. As we were running two wolves emerge from our front and started running towards us while more are coming from the back. 104 When Cao saw them she hesitate to run further but I told her to keep running that she shouldn’t mind the wolves coming, getting to the two wolves I told her to give way as I summon fire ball from my hand which I shot at the wolves coming from our front, the fire created a big hole in front of them driving them afar, but they got up and Dust themselves, me and Cao started running towards the volcanic Mountain as we overcome the two wolves but more are coming from our back, we keep on running not minding them until Olokun and Lucy join us with more wolves, we were running to the mountain while the wolves were running after us, almost getting close some dead skeletons arise from the ground and face us with swords and spears, they were like thousands and as the emerge from the ground the earth started shaking like a tumor, we stop and look back we saw the Wolves still coming with force. Queen Olokun hit her staff on the ground and then a circle from around us, a circle of fire, the skeletons and wolves surround the fire as they can’t get through it. “What do we do now?” I ask nobody in particular. “This is the part where you change into your thing” Lucy answered. I didn’t waste time as I bend one kneel and look at the sky, my body started changing into red Phoenix and as I was changing, I saw a big red ball from the sky coming straight at us, i didn’t finish changing before the red ball hit us like a nuclear bomb, we were thrown to different directions and as we land on the ground that’s how the dead skeletons and wolves descend on us, we took our weapons and try to defend ourselves the way we can, I was swinging my sword left and right defending myself from the bloody wolves, I killed alot of them before they were easy to kill the problem is they are just too many, I will soon get tired if something is not done. I look at my friends they were fighting the best they can too even me I was already getting tired that’s how the wolves pounce on me in tens. They were tearing me apart and when they touch my heart with their finger, it explode like a bomb killing many of them while I spread my big wings and fly to the sky, I look down and saw my men been destroyed, I started shooting fireball from the sky like a rain falling down, I make a big fireball and throw it to the center of the skeletons the fireball hit the ground with so much effect, destroying the skeletons in hundreds, I fly down and use my sharp wings to cut them in pieces then I will fly up and throw another fireball, my friends got up again and started running towards the volcanic Mountain, I followed them from behind in the sky of course. 105 I was protecting them from the sky using my fires to burn the skeletons and the wolves, creating a diversion and even some of the wolves started running away while some keep on chasing them, my friends didn’t run freely too as they use their sword to splash any skeletons they find on their way, it wasn’t easy but we finally get to the mountain. I came down from the sky and build a fire circle round the door of the mountain preventing our predators from getting through, they only stand in front of the fire looking at us while I change back to my human form breathing heavily, the wolves ran away maybe because they can’t get through or maybe they have other plans in mind. “You have grown beyond expectations, i didnt expect you to be this powerful” Olokun said coming closer to me. “Been on the run for a long time, I have learnt a lot of things, to survive and win this battle i must keep on learning and improving” I said. “That’s my boy” she said. We face the door to the mountain, the door is very wide and big more like a rock door that can only be opened from inside. “Are you sure mum is here?” I ask. “Of course, this is where my magic point to, she cant be somewhere else” Queen Olokun replied. “How can there be a door in a volcanic mountain? It doesn’t make sense” Cao added. “fire gives her power just like Ozila, remember I told you she cant be killed and she’s guided by the ghost you release with me the other time, it won’t be easy getting close to her” Said Queen Olokun. “If she can’t be killed then how do we kill her?” Cao ask. “I think Ozila knows what to do” concluded Olokun. They keep talking while I move closer to the big door like the gate to hell, this is really a gate to hell because inside it there are fires that will burn you, I touch the strong gate and feel it, I heard whispers inside like someone chain with iron, I started walking round the gate looking for a way to get inside. There is no key, no signal, no writing to indicate what to do, I form a fire ball on my hand and use it to splash the door but nothing happen, my friends stop arguing when they heard the splash, they came closer. “The door can’t open, how do we get in?” I ask. “This door cannot be opened from outside” Cao said. “unless with magic” added Queen Olokun. “How” I ask. “Oh well I know a trick that can get this door open but it won’t stay open for long, and I need another sorcerer to join me because I can’t do it alone” said Queen Olokun.
18 May 2020 | 12:00
0 Likes
106 “If I join you do it then how do I go in since you said it can’t stay open for long?” I ask. “Me and Lucy will do it while You and Cao will go inside and find a way to open it, if you can’t open it then I guess you two will have to fight the battle yourself while Cao friends will stay and fight with us incase of any battle” said Olokun “I don’t think I have the strength to support you” Lucy said. “You have it you just don’t know it” Queen Olokun told her and walk closer to her, she draw her hand closer to the door and then Queen Olokun draw a pyramid on the ground using a native chalk she kept in her bag, they both stand inside and hold their hands together, Olokun started saying some incantations which Lucy later join her, they keep in reciting it over and over till I heard a Creek on the door.. I walk to Cao men though they are practically my men. “Watch them please” I told then and they nodded. The door started giving way little by little and then I look at cao “I am ready” she said. We walk closer to the door waiting for it to open very well to fit us in, I look at Lucy and Olokun again both of then are bleeding from their nose, it seems the power of the door is overpowering them. I know they can’t open the door completely so when the door open up a little, I took Cao hand and slide inside from below, immediately we enter the door lock again. Inside the mountain is dark so I took my sword and light it with my fire showing a big old ship inside the center of the mountain, standing ontop waters. “We should have followed the sea self” I said to Cao who is looking for a way to open the door for our comrades to come in. “There is no way we can open the door from here” she said. “Forget it let’s look for my mother” I said. We started walking to the old ship, there is a bridge between the ship and the place we are standing, to get to the ship we have to pass the tiny bridge. I took a step and the bridge make a small sound like something too old to walk on, even scraps fell from the bridge, it didnt stop me because I was eager to kill my mum and end everything at once. “I don’t think the bridge is safe” Cao said from my back looking at me trying to cross the bridge, when she said that I turn and look at her, there I notice a shadow on her back and before I could warn her the shadow took her as she scream, the shadow took her and started climbing the mountain to the top, the shadow was laughing, the voice looks like someone i knew, yes someone like my sister Eve, oh I forgot am in the underworld, land of the dead. I change my hand to fire and wanted to change completely before something use its tail to tie my two legs and draw me inside the water full of skulls. 107 I was inside the water struggling to free myself, the worst thing is that I am not even seeing anything apart from the dry human heads and ropes, I know the ropes can’t be the thing that pulled me inside the water because this rope is too slender, the rope that got me is a little bit heavy with sharp objects like needles. I continue to struggle from the many ropes inside the water and if I free myself and wanted to swim up something else will draw me back, I will look inside the water where the thing came from but I won’t see anything, so if I try to swim up again the thing will come and draw me back, the thing appear and disappear like a ghost, its like the thing is invisible, I can’t go up and am stuck inside the water like and idiot, I don’t even know what’s going on with my dear Cao my good friend whom I suppose to be helping now because she’s in trouble, I do know something that has same voice with Eve took her before I was drawn inside the water, if I want to get out of this water I must kill that thing hindering me from coming out. As I continue to struggle I started suffocating, I started drinking water because I can’t breath, I was almost dead when I remember I can stay inside the water for more than ten minutes with my other form, so I concentrate and invoke my other part, even though I was inside water all my body were hot and waters around me started getting hotter and hotter while my eyes turn to red, then I open my eyes, as I opened my eyes everything became calm and I wasn’t struggling anymore not that I can breath inside water but because I can hold my breath longer now. I look at the deep part of the water were there is a higher probability that the invisible thing is coming from, the place was dark but because of my eyes I was able to see through and yes there is a hole there, a small hole that I can probably fit in. I swim inside the water and pass through the dark hole, I came out from another realm or wide room more like a palace but old and abandoned, where it looks like the place they do sacrifices. Everywhere is sacred and there are candles everywhere with a red altar stained with bloods, I swim to the wall and started climbing out of the water with steps, my eyes are red, my fingers are long and my body is hot, it will take more than three minutes for me to completely change to my beast form again. I walk to the altar where there is blood, the blood looks fresh like they just killed something here, oh well I pray in my mind that the blood doesn’t belong to Cao. 108 “You are right, it is her blood on the altar” a lady voice said from my back, I look back and saw my mother emerging from the water with her long tail and red hairs, her tail is long and it has needles that can kill somebody, her hairs contain sharp long blade, she wore cowries all over her body and her body are visible except from her breast where there is small clothes with cowries and her down part where she cover with cowries string with small cloth. “Mother” I said, facing her and walking round the hall. “Finally, we meet” she said, still emerging from the water like someone reborn. “What did you do with her, I swear if you touch even her hair I will…….” “You will do nothing kid, as you see I used her blood to replenish myself, her blood is in me now and when you go outside you will see her body hang on a tree like a ram butchered for supper.” She said coming to me. The word struck me so hard that I didn’t even let her get close to me before I raised up my leg and struck her back inside the water, she fell inside the water and then I jump Inside and pull her up, I remove her from the water and place her on the ground close to the water and started hitting her with heavy punch, her face started gushing out blood and the funny thing is that she wasnt even feeling it because she was laughing like someone enjoying a nice meal. I didn’t mind as I continue punching her until she stop breathing, blood continue rushing out her face, I check her heartbeat but I can’t feel anything. I was surprise because I wasn’t expecting it to be this easy, I stood up and look my body filled with blood,. “Is this real? Is she really dead?” I ask myself. After I got up minutes later something started happening to the wounds on her body, the wounds started healing themselves and then suddenly she regain herself and breath out, when her eyes open they were dark like hell, her hairs stood still and started sparkling like electricity, I even took a step back because I was scared. 109 I was surprise as she regain fully and stood up, she started laughing again. “You thought you have won right?” She said coming to me again. I swing my neck and crack it, I change fully to Phoenix and spread my wings. “This time am gonna cut off your head” I said as I swing my feathers towards her, she bend down dodging me but I wasn’t ready to rest, I fly to the top of the building and summon fire from all my body, I position it straight to her and when the fire was getting closer to her she bend down on her knees and summon shield which guard her, the fire didn’t hit her, I was surprised. I continue using fire to strike her which she continue dodging, she swing her hair and some blades gives way, some hit me but wasn’t deep, she was running in circle dodging my fireball and the same time throwing her blade from her hair, I wonder how an old woman can be this strong and smart, I got tired and fly down, I run towards her with the intention of grabbing her but she released something like a blast energy which came straight to me, the blast and her blades hit me so hard that it took me from my feet and landed me on the other side of the room, some rocks fell on me because of the force. She walk to me and hold my neck, I was bleeding badly because some of her blade struck my heavily. “You can’t kill me Son as well as I can’t kill you, but there are things worse than death” she said and used one hand to raise me up, she put me against the wall and remove sharp object from her long hair, the thing looks like a sharp point sword, she used the sharp object to merge my hands with wall, she nail me with the wall like a thief and I can’t do anything because I was tired and bleeding, I was even waiting to die so that I can come back stronger. “I will still defeat you, I always win” I manage to say as she was walking away. “Let’s see how you will win now” she said and pick up a sword from the water, she came to me and started cutting my feathers, I was screaming because it was very painful, she cut both my feathers and then place them in front of me I was bleeding out badly though I know if I die I will come back so I wasn’t worried. She put the feathers on fire and burn them to ashes in front of me, ten minutes later new feather emerge, she put the new one on fire again and she continue doing so for more than twenty times. The twenty two time the feathers didn’t come back. She look at me with a smile on her face and said. “Look son, you have twenty two lives remaining, let’s start killing you already” she said and stood up coming straight to me with the sword. 110 “Are you really gonna do this to your son?” I ask. “Oh now you are agree that you are my son?” She fired. “Who will want someone like you as a mother?” I ask. “Eve did accept me, three of us together we would have been unstoppable” she said, coming closer “Eve is a psychopath like you, am glad she’s dead” I said. “Oh well you will soon join her” she said. She came closer and put her hands on my neck, she was pressing it and squeezing her hand, I was trying to breath but no way, she was enjoying it because of the smile on her face, shes happy killing me and I don’t blame her, what kind of a mother will find joy killing her own child?. She squeezed the daylight out of me till my heart stop pounding, the minute I resurrect I haven’t even regain myself before she Pierce my heart with her sword, I died again. She continue her game till my live remain just ten, coming back from dead she pierce my hands against the wall again and started laughing, I was confused taking my time to remember what’s going on because am just coming back from the dead. “Your live remain just ten, so what are you gonna do?” She said still laughing. I didn’t know what to do and honestly my brain just look fried without any idea on how to escape, I tried my best to free myself from the shackles but no success, I started thinking looking straight to the sky, there is no sky to see though just dark walls and old ropes from tree and some holes on the wall probably for rats and bats, “BAT” yeah that’s it, I can control bats. I smile in my mind as I watch my mother taking break, I don’t think she’s tired I think she just want to see if I have any means I can escape, she was sitting round a fire roasting something. I look up to the sky and close my eyes, I started searching for the birds, the connection is like a network allowing me to see through different places and their noise draw me closer to them, after searching the whole mountain there are possibly thousands of bats inside this mountain, I smile and started summoning them. “And why the hell are you laughing?” She ask. “because am about to kick your asss” I said. “Oh seriously? Let me even continue my work till your life remain just one” she said. “Oh so you are scared because I want to kick your asss huh” I said. 111 She came to me and burst my stomach with her sword but as she was removing the sword she stop and listen properly. “What the hell is that sound?” She ask. “Your worst nightmare” I said before giving up the ghost. I woke up from the ashes with my life remaining just nine, I look around there was nobody and I started wondering where my mother is. I close my eyes and connect with the bats again, I saw them chasing my mother away down the hole until she dive inside water for safety, I recall the bats and then they came and surround me, I spread my wings waving it to make sure that its still working, of course its working fine. “Let’s go hunt my mother” I said and follow the same way my mother followed, I get to the water and dive inside searching for her. I was swimming inside the water going deeper and deeper, not that I know where am going but am very sure she will be in the deepest and darkest place I was in my human form using my beast eye to see where am going, I came out from another opening inside the mountain that look like a room, I climb up and search the area but I didn’t see her so I dive inside the water again and started searching room to room inside the mountain, it wasn’t easy searching through every area so I summon my birds and command them to search every ins and out in the mountain while I search the water, as I enter the water I saw a place that has red colour, more like something is burning on top the mountain making the water to turn red, as I get closer I can feel the hotness of the water but I can get hurt because fire is my power, the hotness was even giving me more strength, I swim to the area and bring out my head, I saw rocks burning and melting forming flowing magma, the magma is very hot and I can feel it from where am standing, I climb up and walk to the magma I touch it with my hand it burn my finger totally, immediately another finger grow, this is the perfect place where I can kill my mother, she can never resurrect from a place like this, and yes this place can kill me too without me coming back, I was thinking how to bring her here I never knew she was on my back and before I turn back she has already dive me inside. 112 She came from my back and before I know it she has already dive me and as we were about falling in I spread my wings and fly up but she gripped my leg making sure I didnt leave her behind, as she grip my leg I was using my other leg to hit her so that she will fall inside the flowing magma and it work because when my claw hit her face she scream and fall off, as she on air I was expecting her to fall inside the flowing magma but she spread her wings too and fly up, I was surprise that she too can fly, for real I shouldn’t be surprise. She turn into a big bird white bird more like a bat, she is really big like me and she has long nails with sharp teeth, she fly to one of the rock and stand, I fly to another tall rock and stand there too facing her, she was screaming really loud like she’s angry, her eyes are red like mine but all my body are red like Phoenix and fire emanating from my body, but her body is white with water drilling of her body like poison, we were facing each other ready to kill each other, I believe this is our final battle and I don’t care if I die with her all I know is that she must die today. She roar like a dragon and I roar too, honestly my roar will be more scary. She spread her white wings and I laugh because I know nothing can defeat fire, I spread my wings as she fly towards me with speed, she was getting closer and then I summon fire from my body and point it towards her I was surprise to see her vomit water from her body quenching the fire, she came to me and punch me from where I was standing which throw me off balance and I landed heavily on another heavy rock, I was weak and as I try to regain my strenght I saw her coming from the sky again, for my mind na “Which kind wahala be this?” 113 As she was coming towards me on the group with speed I summon fire again and shoot her and as expected she use water to revoke the fire, she landed on my chest and started using her fingers to tear me apart, if I let her continue there will be nothing left of me again so I use all my strength to push her and she hit her body on another rock, I ran inside the mountain to hide and perhaps regain my strenght back, I hide in a dark spot and watch her come inside the mountain, the place I am is dark but I can see her thanks to my red eyes, what I don’t know is if she can see me with her red eyes too. Her form is really scary like an old bat that refuse to die, oh well whether she like it or not she must die today, she walk and started looking for me with her scary form, I make sure I hide in a small rock and when she pass the rock I ran out and from her back I burst my hand inside her stomach, she scream out very loudly before turning back and hitting me with her right hand, the punch throw me to another corner of the dark room, I hide again in another rock its seems like she can’t see me with her eyes where I can see her, this is an advantage so hide beside a rock and make a strong heavy fireball, the light of the fire ball draw her attention and she attempt to run away from the dark room so that she can see properly outside, I throw the fire at her and shatter her to pieces. I was happy that she is gone so I walk to where I strike her there was no sign of her just waters, I watch as the water flow away from the mountain I was watching it to see where its heading to, the water continue flowing till it get to a big river and enter inside, does it mean she’s not dead, that I don’t know as I keep on wondering then I heard from my back. “Is she gone?” I was shock and when I look I saw Cao, Lucy and Queen Olokun, I ran to Cao and hug her so tightly, all of them look at me with surprise written all over their face. “I thought you are dead” I said. “For where, am very much alive” she said. “So is she dead?” Lucy ask again “I honestly don’t know, I splash her to pieces and she turn to water, I just hope she’s dead” I said. “Okay then, let’s get back” Cap said. As we all turn back we heard splash from our back and look back, the big river started coming together turning to a human form, “I guess this answers our question” Lucy said. “Everybody run” I said and as we all started running Queen Olokun remain “What are you doing?” I said to Queen Olokun “I am Queen of the sea, you can’t expect me to run away when am the Queen of the river” she said and kneel down, she started saying some incantations as the water change to My mother completely and flow to where Queen Olokun is, we watch in distance 114 The water tried to cover Olokun but something like shield appear from nowhere and cover Queen Olokun, the shied prevent any water from touching her, the skies started shouting followed by heavy thunderstorm, we ran away because the water was getting closer and we just can’t stand the heavy thunder. We ran away from the deadly scene and rush to our ship, but as we came out from the mountain we saw the dead and all the wolves waiting for us again, there is a deadly water chasing us and there are wolves waiting for us so we took our chance with the wolves, even though they are many we manage to fight our way and make a path, but they are just too many for us but when they saw the waters running towards us they forget our fight and started running for safety, they where even scared of the thunder too. We continue running till we reach the shore where the pieces of our ship are, we even forgot that there is no more ship for us. “What are we going to do? She’s getting closer” Cao said. “We have to swim” Lucy said. “You do realize she’s controling the water right? If we enter this sea we are as good as dead” I said. I saw a log of wood and I told Cao and Lucy to enter, they enter the wood and I change to beast and started pushing the wood with my hands inside the water, I wasn’t so fast because of the wave of the sea, I manage to get them inside the sea and started pushing them through the water, I would have probably take them through flight but they will probably burn to ashes, My mother splash us with a wave of waters, as she pounce on us, I fly to the sky seeing that I have lost my friends and there is nothing I can do, if I enter the sea she will probably kill me too, the best thing is for me to run away and gather some more men to help defeat her, as I was flying looking for my friends above the water something got to me and hold my leg, I look back and saw a long rope of water she probably form a rope using the water, I have never seen anybody control the sea like this, I think she’s the real Queen of the sea, the water pulled me back and I fell inside the deep sea, I wanted to swim but the water was rushing inside my mouth rotating me like someone inside a washing matchine, I can’t even breath it was as if am being made to drink tank of water, it was like hell I can’t feel any of my body at all just as if someone is controlling all the blood in my body, all my bone started cracking and then suddenly I saw myself standing in front of the red rushing volcano again, honestly I don’t how I got here because this is the only thing that can kill me, instantly I can not feel any part of my body because am not in control of any of them, suddenly the water pushed me inside the volcano and then I started melting, all the part of my body started falling apart, I melt to pieces inside the volcano. Anytime I tried to come back the volcano will burn me to ashes again and that’s how I lost all my lives with no one left, I didn’t know what happened to all my friends I just pray to God that they are alright, oh now I remember that there is God? I thought am a god myself, the thing is that everybody need a God, it just depend on the one you choose to worship. Final Chapter I opened my eyes gently, I look my left I saw a big drip and another big drip on my right, I have oxygen on my mouth and nose, where am I? I don’t know, am on top a white bed, there is nobody in the room and it looks like am dead, am wondering if am in hell or heaven, all my bodies are covered with bandages, there is nobody around but below my finger I saw a button, I press it even though I don’t know what it means, seconds later a white woman wearing white top walk in. “Oh my god, you are awake?” She said. “She walk to the machine and started checking something I don’t understand, I tried to communicate but the thing they put in my mouth (oxygen) won’t let me, I was devastated and then the nurse notice.. “Relax I will soon remove it from your mouth” she said. Minutes later my elder sister walk in, am glad I have seen someone I know, she was happy that I have woken up, she bend beside me and started thanking God, she was asking how am feeling, I couldn’t say anything, the nurse removed the oxygen and then I manage to ask. “Where am I?” “You are in a hospital in Abuja, my dear, you have been in a coma for two years” she said. “What?” I said and faint back. So I have been dreaming all this while? Since when? “Since when?” I ask her. “Since after the mob beat you up for stealing, they almost set you on fire but ogijio rescued you and took you to a hospital, the beating was too much so many hospital rejected you saying there is no chance of survival, until we bring you here in abuja.” My sister said. “Oh my God, where is mum?” I ask. “She went home to take care of somethings, she will be so happy that you are awake, let me even call her.” She said bringing out her phone. She was so happy, so I have been in a comma for the past two years?All my adventures are not real? What the hell they all felt real. The nurse told my sister that I have to remain here for one more month, I can’t walk so she bought a wheel chair for me, I remain in the hospital with my family for another month before they finally discharge me, I went home with my family and since its time for Christmas all our family come together to celebrate with us, our house was filled up with so many people and also my church members, ogijio was always present to move me around in my wheel chair, the people that beat me up came to apologize to us, it was wonderful seeing my family happy. On Christmas eve I was with ogijio the carpenter in front of our compound around eleven in the night, everywhere was busy and with so many people moving around I thought it will be nice to stay till twelve before I go to bed, I was with ogijio and corper and one other friend call chuck, they where discussing about girls, I wasn’t interested in their discussion so I just continue operating my phone on my wheel chair, we where under a tree and suddenly something like blood fell on the screen of my phone, I look up the tree and saw a bird, the bird fly to the back of our landlord upstair building, I wanted to tell the others but something in me suggest I go alone because they were so into their discussion, I wheeled the chair alone from their midst and went to the back of the building, I saw a dark object like a human, the object was putting on a dark rob with lots of hair, I don’t know what gave me the confidence to go the where the object was standing, I get closer and ask. “Who are you?” The person turn but there was no face, all I saw was smoke inside the rob forming a human being. “The demons are free, you have a heavy task ahead of you, you must find all of them and kill them or else what happened in your dream will turn to reality” the dark object said. “Who are you and what do I do?” I ask, it seems like I miss the adventure and I want it to be a reality. “I was sent by Queen Olokun, the demons are watching, find what it is in you don’t have now and then everything will fall in place” “Ozes what are you doing there?” My elder sister said as she walk to me. I look back and when I turn again the dark object has disappeared. “I was just walking home” I said. “Don’t wander about please” she said and wheel my chair home, I enter house and enter bed, I started wondering what she met by find what I don’t have, I thought the story has ended. Two Year Later. I was jogging around five in the morning, since I started walking jogging has been my morning routine because the doctor said I have to keep the leg busy, I was jogging in old road Ogute when I felt something following me, I stop and look back I saw a girl wearing a white top and a white trouser with a golden phantom necklace, she jog pass me and then I decided to follow up, I jog close to her and said. “Hello, I hope you don’t mind me jogging with you.” I said. “Ozila I have been following you since maybe its time you started following me” as she said that I look at her face and then I remember. “Lizzy?” I said and stop and she stop too. “I wonder how you didn’t recognize me at first” she said. “But it was all a dream” I said. “A dream planted by me so that you can be ready for the main thing” she said. “What main thing?” I ask. “An Apocalypse is coming, we need an apocalypto to solve it, we need you ozila” she said. The End
18 May 2020 | 12:06
0 Likes
Beautiful
20 Jun 2020 | 03:54
0 Likes
@fb-danieledem thanks for the invite
20 Jun 2020 | 03:55
0 Likes
@fb-danieledem i wil go thru d episodes later, thanks.
20 Jun 2020 | 09:46
0 Likes
Dis nw be heavy story walai
28 Jun 2021 | 12:11
0 Likes

Report

Please describe about the report short and clearly.

(234) 9121762581
[email protected]

GDPR

When you visit any of our websites, it may store or retrieve information on your browser, mostly in the form of cookies. This information might be about you, your preferences or your device and is mostly used to make the site work as you expect it to. The information does not usually directly identify you, but it can give you a more personalized web experience. Because we respect your right to privacy, you can choose not to allow some types of cookies. Click on the different category headings to find out more and manage your preferences. Please note, that blocking some types of cookies may impact your experience of the site and the services we are able to offer.